you_o it_o have_v more_o unity_n in_o faith_n you_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v apiece_o with_o division_n and_o loe_o great_a god_n here_o be_v that_o glorious_a edifice_n which_o you_o after_o all_o your_o perfect_a idea_n of_o a_o church_n have_v erect_v for_o this_o you_o die_v and_o never_o shed_v your_o blood_n to_o establish_v my_o false_a erroneous_a synagogue_n of_o popery_n permit_v reason_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n and_o say_v whether_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o ill_a advocate_n if_o protestant_n avouch_v truth_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o profess_a doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n drown_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o error_n abandon_v the_o first_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o that_o their_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o be_v be_v the_o most_o choice_n goodly_a and_o only_o refine_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o my_o last_o argument_n hint_v at_o in_o the_o title_n be_v heresy_n foundation_n lay_v of_o new_a heresy_n thus_o a_o new_a coin_a haeresy_n without_o motive_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_o defend_v by_o plain_a speak_a scripture_n than_o protestancy_n it_o be_v believe_v i_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v haeresy_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v good_a my_o assertion_n read_v first_o st._n hierom_n in_o his_o dialogue_n reflection_n s._n hieroms_n reflection_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la paris_n print_n anno_fw-la 1509._o at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o dialogue_n this_o great_a doctor_n then_o to_o reduce_v some_o beguile_v by_o the_o luciferian_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n once_o desert_v their_o faith_n can_v never_o again_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n cap._n 5._o v._n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la valet_fw-la ultra_fw-la it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o hereafter_o &c._n &c._n st._n hierom_n i_o say_v to_o refute_v these_o have_v a_o excellent_a reflection_n nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiantur_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la scripturae_fw-la capitulis_fw-la videntur_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumere_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o assume_v out_o of_o scripture_n scripture_n of_o error_n draw_v from_o scripture_n what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v speak_v thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n scripture_n god_n know_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o what_o we_o read_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o otherwise_o say_v the_o saint_n possumus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &c._n &c._n i_o be_o able_a to_o coin_v a_o new_a opinion_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v shoe_n or_o have_v two_o coat_n for_o that_o be_v scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o true_a reflection_n of_o st._n hierom_n and_o draw_v new_a heresy_n every_o particular_n particular_n hour_n from_o scripture_n one_o will_v say_v the_o sabbath-day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a in_o place_n of_o sunday_n and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o exod._n 20._o 8._o another_o that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n or_o thing_n strangle_v as_o from_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n and_o scripture_n actor_n 15._o 29._o a_o three_o that_o infant_n aae_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o matth._n 28._o a_o four_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o law_n but_o quit_v our_o coat_n if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v it_o and_o cloak_n also_o matt._n 5._o a_o five_o that_o no_o euangelical_n preacher_n be_v to_o carry_v gold_n or_o silver_n with_o he_o or_o have_v two_o coat_n matt._n 10._o 7._o 5._o suppose_v that_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o up_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o this_o year_n in_o whole_a multitude_n and_o rigid_o adhere_v to_o the_o exact_a letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o particular_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o have_v they_o not_o think_v you_o more_o plain_a text_n of_o god_n word_n for_o these_o tenant_n than_o protestant_n have_v for_o pure_a protestancy_n yea_o most_o evident_o for_o they_o produce_v nothing_o but_o express_v scripture_n without_o gloss_n and_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o admit_v of_o every_o jota_fw-la in_o scripture_n yea_o and_o therefore_o be_v sound_a in_o fundamental_o moreover_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v both_o christ_n and_o scripture_n upon_o the_o same_o tradition_n or_o other_o evidence_n as_o protestant_n do_v yea_o and_o be_v ready_a perhaps_o to_o join_v in_o belief_n with_o they_o when_o they_o see_v scripture_n as_o plain_a for_o any_o protestant_a doctrine_n they_o only_o add_v a_o superstructure_n have_v have_v as_o good_a a_o church_n as_o luther_n have_v of_o these_o article_n and_o have_v they_o not_o as_o good_a a_o church_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v a_o year_n after_o their_o new_a preach_v yes_o they_o swarm_v with_o multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o multitude_n make_v a_o church_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o man_n all_o ground_a in_o scripture_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o protestant_n i_o think_v it_o be_v of_o two_o evil_n the_o better_a if_o more_o word_n of_o scripture_n can_v more_o advance_v the_o worth_n of_o either_o religion_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o true_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v good_a because_o unreasonable_a and_o they_o be_v therefore_o unreasonable_a because_o no_o man_n reason_n can_v in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o god_fw-we govern_n u_fw-mi by_o the_o light_n of_o prudence_n fall_v upon_o a_o religion_n or_o believe_v a_o church_n which_o evident_o appear_v religion_n a_o religion_n without_o prudent_a motive_n be_v no_o religion_n naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o rational_a motive_n inductive_a to_o true_a belief_n now_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o church_n evidence_v by_o forcible_a motive_n be_v what_o you_o please_v to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o a_o church_n not_o at_o all_o manifest_v by_o rational_a motive_n be_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v interpret_v scripture_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o we_o say_v that_o protestancy_n be_v so_o bare_a of_o motive_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v above_o because_o this_o religion_n never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o persuasive_a inducement_n or_o the_o like_a sign_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n manifest_v when_o they_o first_o teach_v the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o motive_n gain_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o christianity_n look_v then_o about_o you_o and_o find_v i_o out_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v evidence_v by_o such_o sign_n as_o hold_v a_o strict_a analogy_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o you_o have_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n church_n what_o prove_v christianity_n ancient_o prove_v now_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a and_o no_o other_o as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v dare_v you_o therefore_o own_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n live_v holy_o preach_v efficacious_o upon_o such_o motive_n you_o must_v also_o own_o this_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_a proof_n be_v miracle_n sanctity_n efficacious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n rational_a inducement_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v now_o both_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a to_o believe_v this_o church_n to_o deny_v as_o i_o say_v above_o all_o miracle_n to_o this_o church_n even_o the_o great_a as_o be_v the_o raise_v of_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v to_o deny_v sense_n reason_n history_n church_n the_o forceable_a motive_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v take_v from_o our_o church_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o to_o appropriate_v these_o and_o other_o motive_n to_o protestant_n be_v only_o a_o attempt_v plagiary_n which_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v true_a these_o man_n glory_v in_o a_o steal_a bible_n and_o it_o be_v all_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o beside_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o fruitless_a and_o unevidence_v church_n but_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v nor_o take_v from_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o second_o discourse_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o chapter_n scripture_n be_v useless_a if_o none_o declare_v infallible_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o consider_v
inconsequent_a proceed_v of_o protestant_n who_o must_v trust_v our_o church_n for_o the_o handing_z down_o to_o they_o god_n write_v word_n consequence_n sectary_n ill_a consequence_n whilst_o most_o unreasonable_o they_o reject_v her_o authority_n when_o she_o declare_v what_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v i_o say_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o it_o can_v deceive_v in_o this_o late_a it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v deceive_v christian_n in_o the_o first_o and_o give_v they_o false_a scripture_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o second_o discourse_n 6._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o define_v asseveration_n another_o way_n call_v by_o divine_n asseveration_n call_v by_o some_o divine_v asseveratio_fw-la or_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o truth_n not_o so_o explicit_o at_o least_o believe_v before_o as_o when_o the_o church_n define_v against_o open_a heretic_n what_o be_v antecedent_o of_o faith_n and_o herein_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o a_o previous_a know_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o upon_o the_o general_a own_a principle_n of_o catholic_n belief_n whereunto_o theological_n discourse_v draw_v from_o sound_a divinity_n and_o other_o principle_n partly_o evident_a and_o partly_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n moral_o certain_a have_v access_n and_o be_v most_o prudent_o join_v not_o that_o the_o definition_n in_o itself_o rely_v on_o those_o low_a principle_n but_o on_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n ever_o with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n however_o providence_n will_v have_v this_o way_n follow_v as_o a_o usual_a and_o necessary_a condition_n because_o man_n of_o reason_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n be_v not_o as_o sectary_n do_v to_o define_v at_o random_n but_o industrious_o to_o use_v reason_n and_o proceed_v on_o rational_a principle_n but_o this_o belong_v more_o to_o divinity_n then_o to_o controversy_n for_o i_o think_v the_o church_n never_o yet_o define_v any_o thing_n against_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o antecedent_o a_o know_a and_o own_a truth_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o so_o full_o express_v as_o it_o often_o be_v by_o the_o church_n clear_a proposition_n thus_o we_o say_v the_o real_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n the_o real_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiaton_n as_o old_a as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n though_o the_o word_n express_v these_o mystery_n more_o significant_o and_o clear_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n 7._o now_o to_o the_o objection_n and_o one_o hint_v at_o above_o be_v the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v in_o the_o objection_n a_o objection_n apostle_n time_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o these_o post-nate_a definition_n of_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v this_o our_o young_a antagonist_n ask_v whether_o the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a lose_v of_o apostolical_a declaration_n lose_v faith_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o intermediate_v age_n or_o no_o if_o not_o lose_v show_v they_o say_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o new_a definition_n if_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o passage_n down_o the_o church_n now_o want_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v define_v nothing_o be_v the_o play_n worth_a the_o candle_n i_o may_v here_o demand_v of_o protestant_n whether_o their_o declare_v sense_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n add_v retort_v be_v retort_v to_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o sense_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v lose_v in_o the_o intermediate_v age_n or_o no_o if_o not_o lose_v show_v we_o that_o apostolical_a declaration_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o rather_o never_o in_o be_v how_o dare_v sectary_n make_v such_o a_o declaration_n on_o their_o own_o head_n without_o produce_v the_o apostle_n warrant_v i_o answer_v always_o the_o answer_n the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o one_o age_n serve_v not_o always_o brief_o to_o the_o objection_n the_o church_n then_o be_v solid_o found_v just_a as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o every_o article_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v now_o still_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o believe_v yet_o these_o new_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a because_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n sufficient_a in_o one_o time_n or_o age_n serve_v not_o for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n when_o new_a difficulty_n occur_v and_o heresy_n rise_v up_o against_o it_o the_o church_n therefore_o ever_o vigilant_a and_o desirous_a to_o quiet_v all_o speak_v again_o more_o clear_o the_o old_a receive_a verity_n causeless_o too_o often_o bogle_v at_o by_o sectary_n i_o say_v more_o clear_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assert_v such_o a_o verity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_n deposit_v declaration_n different_a circumstance_n require_v clear_a and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o clear_o there_o that_o in_o order_n to_o we_o and_o different_a circumstance_n it_o need_v not_o at_o all_o a_o further_a declaration_n sectary_n continual_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o deposit_v apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n authorize_v by_o christ_n with_o better_a reason_n do_v so_o too_o to_o what_o be_v add_v to_o help_n on_o the_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v preserve_v deposit_v doctrine_n follow_v the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n be_v secure_o preserve_v the_o deposit_v doctrine_n oral_o deliver_v without_o writing_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o still_o remain_n in_o the_o church_n treasury_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v handed_z down_z from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o inseparable_o accompany_v the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n yea_o and_o be_v keep_v there_o though_o not_o in_o chist_n or_o coffer_n as_o secure_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n or_o marble_n and_o sectary_n must_v say_v thus_o much_o this._n sectary_n must_v grant_v this._n if_o they_o own_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n for_o be_v not_o they_o now_o as_o well_o assure_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o st._n johns_n gospel_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o church_n produce_v a_o handwriting_n to_o evidence_n that_o verity_n yes_o most_o assure_o whoever_o therefore_o dare_v call_v into_o frivolous_a their_o urge_n for_o a_o hand_n write_v of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v frivolous_a question_n the_o church_n authority_n assert_v a_o doctrine_n though_o it_o produce_v no_o manual_a write_n for_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o doubt_v if_o it_o show_v you_o one_o whether_o that_o very_o exhibit_v evidence_n be_v authentical_a or_o no._n let_v we_o only_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n that_o write_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n now_o receive_v let_v we_o suppose_v again_o that_o very_a copy_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o pious_a christian_n live_v in_o those_o day_n authority_n no_o hand-writing_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o church_n own_o authority_n and_o so_o long_o preserve_v until_o after_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o luther_n late_o do_v st._n james_n epistle_n both_o they_o and_o luther_n might_n more_o rational_o have_v doubt_v of_o that_o very_a write_a instrument_n than_o any_o can_v now_o doubt_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n authority_n own_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v no_o charter_n therefore_o no_o write_a instrument_n though_o once_o true_o make_v when_o the_o author_n be_v go_v can_v parallel_v the_o church_n testimony_n in_o what_o it_o assert_n the_o reason_n the_o reason_n reason_n be_v because_o a_o manuscript_n only_o tell_v we_o you_v what_o it_o contain_v but_o not_o who_o it_o be_v and_o though_o it_o do_v so_o man_n may_v yet_o question_v the_o forgery_n of_o it_o unless_o a_o authority_n beyond_o exception_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o writing_n take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o cozenage_n and_o make_v it_o undoubted_a manuscript_n tradition_n sure_a than_o any_o manuscript_n this_o reason_n prove_v tradition_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o own_n of_o scripture_n as_o other_o verity_n 8._o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o near_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n our_o adversary_n draw_v when_o to_o cancel_v the_o late_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o urge_v we_o to_o produce_v the_o old_a apostolical_a declaration_n whereby_o
none_o and_o see_v where_o the_o great_a weight_n lie_v 6._o the_o four_o principle_n be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o principle_n the_o four_o principle_n father_n themselves_o as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a whether_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n on_o tradition_n or_o both_o matter_n not_o at_o present_a here_o we_o only_o appeal_v to_o the_o their_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o transcribe_v all_o they_o have_v say_v on_o this_o subject_n will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n bellarmin_n now_o cite_v cap._n 10._o have_v many_o leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la add_v other_o doctrine_n greek_n author_n favour_v the_o church_n doctrine_n greek_a author_n as_o well_o orthodox_n as_o of_o schismatical_a from_o his_o 57_o page_n there_o you_o have_v gennadius_n the_o patriarch_n st._n epiphanius_n express_v to_o our_o purpose_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 69._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o s._n damascen_n both_o approve_v and_o praise_v s._n chrysostoms_n doctrine_n eustratiâ—s_v priest_n of_o constantinople_n michaël_n glycas_n a_o schismatic_a eugenicus_n nomophilax_n adversus_fw-la synodum_fw-la florentinam_fw-la meletius_n alexandrinus_n epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la chios_n who_o say_v express_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o ground_v also_o in_o scripture_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o dead_a have_v great_a assistance_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o live_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o more_o know_a authority_n of_o father_n s._n denis_n or_o some_o other_o grave_a author_n eccles_n hierarch_n cap_n 7._o part_n 3._o say_v that_o chrysostom_n dionysius_n s._n cyril_n of_o hiâ—r_n s._n chrysostom_n the_o venerable_a prelate_n pray_v over_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o his_o have_v commit_v through_o human_a frailty_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o signify_v this_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtainable_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prelate_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n mystag_n 5._o we_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o dead_a believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n for_o their_o soul_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a popery_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 21._o in_o acta_fw-la alatius_fw-la quote_v the_o word_n in_o his_o own_o language_n which_o begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n say_v he_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o many_o way_n to_o salvation_n oblation_n dead_a oblation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o thing_n vain_o do_v in_o their_o behalf_n no_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o will_n be_v that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o be_v most_o assure_v the_o dead_a have_v much_o profit_n by_o our_o orison_n the_o saint_n have_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o 41._o hom._n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corr._n theodoret_n cite_v by_o alatius_fw-la page_n 71._o lib._n 5._o histor_n cap._n 36._o tell_v we_o us_o that_o theodosius_n the_o young_a lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n pra_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o decease_a parent_n arcadius_n and_o eudoxiâ—_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o pardon_v for_o their_o offence_n etc._n etc._n alatius_fw-la beside_o these_o cite_v theophylact_v s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n metaphrastes_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n you_o have_v the_o latin_a father_n large_o quote_v by_o bellarmin_n supra_fw-la cap._n 10._o and_o their_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o our_o doctrine_n also_o the_o latin_a father_n accord_n also_o special_o s._n augustine_n that_o none_o without_o violence_n can_v draw_v they_o to_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v most_o sure_o you_o will_v now_o expect_v that_o sectary_n answer_v we_o with_o like_a measure_n and_o give_v in_o lieu_n of_o these_o testimony_n brief_o hint_v at_o other_o as_o clear_a and_o significant_a for_o their_o opinion_n and_o this_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o when_o beside_o the_o allege_a authority_n we_o have_v a_o ample_n ancient_a and_o learned_a church_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n and_o teach_v the_o very_a doctrine_n they_o deliver_v but_o all_o be_v contrary_a 7._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o great_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a a_o serious_a reflection_n sectary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n greek_a or_o latin_a not_o one_o ancient_a writer_n author_n sectary_n want_v of_o author_n repute_v orthodox_n not_o one_o council_n new_a or_o old_a not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o either_o positive_o and_o express_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o relief_n we_o now_o plead_v for_o afford_v they_o in_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n what_o not_o one_o no._n parallel_n parallel_n the_o parallel_n therefore_o many_o with_o none_o and_o you_o will_v se_fw-mi what_o foundation_n our_o adversary_n novelty_n stand_v on_o i_o say_v express_o and_o positive_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o sectary_n procede_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o controversy_n argue_v sectary_n way_n of_o argue_v here_o they_o will_v first_o be_v upon_o you_o with_o their_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v we_o read_v no_o such_o word_n as_o purgatory_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n 2._o you_o may_v have_v a_o company_n of_o blind_a inference_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o father_n before_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o be_v agree_v know_v they_o make_v deduction_n from_o scripture_n before_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v know_v on_o 3._o as_o far_o as_o conjecture_n can_v reach_v they_o will_v set_v gloss_n enough_o upon_o the_o best_a testimony_n allegeable_a out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v it_o all_o this_o while_o you_o have_v nothing_o express_v nothing_o positive_a and_o significant_a against_o we_o and_o do_v they_o think_v that_o a_o mere_a negative_a argument_n have_v force_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v a_o doctrine_n positive_o profess_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o learned_a father_n can_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o inference_n force_v from_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v of_o any_o validity_n whilst_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o both_o lie_n under_o dispute_n take_v for_o a_o instance_n instance_n a_o instance_n that_o of_o s._n john_n apocal._n 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o our_o lord_n amodo_fw-la from_o hence_o forth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o question_n be_v what_o amodo_fw-la relate_v to_o whether_o to_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n or_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n whether_o the_o scripture_n speak_v there_o of_o perfect_a soul_n only_o or_o of_o other_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o word_n labour_v for_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o sufferance_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o text_n prove_v nothing_o for_o our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o doubt_n undecided_a their_o inference_n go_v on_o and_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n here_o exclude_v all_o sufferance_n in_o purgatory_n alas_o such_o deduction_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o oppose_v deduction_n weak_a deduction_n a_o express_a own_a doctrine_n all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o be_v now_o prove_v yet_o you_o have_v no_o better_o from_o these_o man_n nothing_o express_v nothing_o open_o significant_a against_o we_o 8._o i_o touch_v in_o the_o last_o place_n on_o sectary_n gloss_n and_o interpretation_n force_v on_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v usual_o cite_v for_o our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o here_o proceed_v how_o different_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n proceed_v i_o will_v brief_o discover_v not_o only_o their_o cheat_n but_o moreover_o show_v you_o how_o different_o we_o and_o they_o proceed_v as_o well_o in_o this_o present_a controversy_n as_o in_o all_o other_o dispute_v between_o we_o observe_v well_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o when_o we_o produce_v scripture_n council_n or_o father_n against_o their_o novelty_n they_o make_v their_o own_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o sure_a ground_n whereon_o explicate_v the_o sectary_n make_v the_o last_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v his_o own_o explication_n the_o catholic_n have_v his_o religion_n prove_v before_o he_o explicate_v their_o maintain_v opinion_n ultimate_o rely_v contrariwise_o the_o catholic_n never_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o father_n allege_v by_o sectary_n but_o he_o ground_n his_o gloss_n on_o a_o sure_a principle_n than_o his_o sole_a explication_n reach_v to_o i_o will_v explicate_v myself_o more_o clear_o by_o one_o instance_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o all_o other_o society_n call_v christian_n we_o allege_v for_o example_n st._n denis_n his_o testimony_n st._n chrysostoms_n or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a avail_n much_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n
to_o we_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n in_o this_o sectary_n always_o fail_v the_o new_a mode_n of_o sectary_n interpret_n scripture_n destroy_v protestant_n religion_n here_o be_v the_o sequel_n of_o sectary_n we_o catholic_n prove_v not_o what_o we_o assert_v therefore_o they_o make_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n faith_n can_v rely_v on_o such_o negative_n of_o the_o mean_n leave_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o speak_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o protestant_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v be_v no_o instrument_n assume_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v and_o interpret_v infallible_o god_n word_n no_o sectary_n can_v judge_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o sectary_n the_o third_z discourse_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n of_o controversy_n protestant's_n who_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n large_a than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o can_v design_v it_o proceed_v unreasonable_o and_o must_v falsify_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o but_o roman_a catholic_n and_o know_v heretic_n neither_o those_o catholic_n alone_o as_o protestant_n say_v nor_o the_o know_a heretic_n nor_o both_o together_o constitute_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n no_o abstract_a doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v catholic_n doctrine_n mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v confute_v and_o his_o doctrine_n show_v improbable_a faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_a faith_n of_o other_o particular_n be_v prove_v necessary_a if_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n be_v right_a in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n all_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n come_v to_o a_o slight_a work_n about_o non_fw-la essential_o which_o may_v have_v make_v thing_n worse_a than_o before_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o or_o more_o weight_n of_o thing_n reveal_v that_o make_v faith_n less_o or_o more_o value_v of_o but_o the_o submission_n we_o yield_v to_o god_n veracity_n which_o be_v one_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o what_o ever_o he_o reveal_n though_o a_o distinction_n be_v grant_v between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o yet_o protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o sever_v the_o fundamental_o from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o know_a principle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n own_v at_o least_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o all_o faith_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o creed_n may_v perish_v before_o the_o world_n end_n be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a church_n in_o fundamental_o sectary_n ought_v to_o design_n it_o and_o say_v to_o who_o that_o spirit_n be_v grant_v in_o what_o subject_n it_o reside_v etc._n etc._n a_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o deny_v christ_n true_a church_n that_o he_o can_v say_v where_o it_o be_v and_o endeavor_n to_o reform_v other_o before_o he_o have_v certainty_n of_o his_o own_o half_a well_o make_v reformation_n can_v probable_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v a_o prudent_a catholic_n from_o his_o religion_n some_o proposition_n of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o say_v not_o precise_o how_o much_o doctrine_n constitute_v that_o be_v he_o can_v name_v any_o orthodox_n church_n that_o ever_o except_v against_o the_o article_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v the_o negative_a article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n not_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o inferior_a truth_n hold_v only_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n his_o church_n therefore_o be_v essential_o hypocritical_a which_o may_v believe_v one_o thing_n and_o must_v profess_v a_o other_o though_o protestant_n be_v very_a papist_n in_o hart_n yea_o and_o anathematise_v all_o these_o negative_a article_n they_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o bless_a child_n of_o this_o new_a negative_a church_n if_o their_o exterior_a be_v fair_o protestantlike_a he_o make_v his_o church_n no_o more_o a_o english_a church_n then_o a_o church_n of_o arian_n and_o of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n he_o say_v the_o english_a church_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o of_o rome_n itself_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_o untrue_a for_o no_o orthodox_n church_n no_o heretical_a society_n no_o consent_n â—f_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ever_o teach_v that_o a_o doctrine_n wherein_o all_o christian_n agree_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n when_o sectary_n say_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v either_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o one_o of_o their_o inferior_a truth_n if_o the_o first_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o never_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n much_o less_o of_o rome_n itself_o if_o the_o second_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o nullity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ground_n be_v be_v declare_v though_o the_o church_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v ancient_o believe_v the_o father_n call_v the_o church_n a_o rich_a treasury_n wherein_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v secure_o preserve_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v explicate_v there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o apostle_n separate_v themselves_o and_o preach_v to_o several_a nation_n sectary_n who_o seem_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o ancient_a father_n most_o inconsequent_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o learned_a general_n council_n that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o estimation_n if_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v think_v fallible_a because_o man_n declare_v they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n much_o more_o be_v our_o sectary_n novelty_n and_o gloss_n on_o scripture_n to_o be_v value_v of_o as_o fallible_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n these_o fallible_a man_n tell_v i_o my_o church_n doctrine_n be_v fallible_a suppose_v false_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a as_o this_o very_a fallible_a proposition_n be_v that_o say_v it_o be_v fallible_a and_o if_o which_o be_v true_a it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v much_o better_a no_o man_n that_o hold_v his_o religion_n fallible_a can_v probable_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o other_o though_o the_o contrary_a religion_n profess_v by_o this_o other_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o fallible_a much_o less_o can_v he_o persecute_v he_o for_o not_o yield_v assent_n to_o a_o fallible_a religion_n all_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v against_o catholic_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o account_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o this_o sole_a cause_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o force_v our_o conscience_n to_o profess_v a_o other_o which_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v persecute_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o protestant_n schism_n lay_v forth_o from_o the_o viii_o chap._n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n to_o the_o xv._o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o sinful_a schism_n as_o ever_o be_v decry_v rebellion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o any_o violation_n of_o a_o country_n right_o the_o formal_a schism_n of_o sectary_n be_v evident_a but_o the_o causal_n charge_v on_o catholic_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o unproved_a calumny_n proof_n bring_v to_o receive_a principle_n fail_v sectary_n whilst_o they_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o formal_a schism_n the_o suppose_a error_n charge_v on_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n by_o sectary_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o discourse_n ground_v on_o certain_a principle_n we_o licence_n sectary_n in_o their_o discourse_n against_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o imaginable_a sound_a principle_n scripture_n father_n tradition_n or_o what_o they_o plea_n and_o only_o exclude_v
themselves_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o only_o deny_v and_o dispute_v down_o by_o protestant_n but_o also_o question_v by_o their_o own_o author_n you_o end_n this_o question_n i_o challenge_v the_o whole_a club_n of_o jesuit_n solid_o to_o answer_n i_o answer_v very_o catagorical_o without_o club_a it_o and_o say_v first_o the_o catholic_n have_v more_o than_o mere_a probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o curches_n infallibility_n the_o sectary_n by_o his_o own_o principle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n independent_a of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v 2._o though_o the_o sectary_n have_v probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n 13._o the_o first_o assertion_n contain_n two_o part_n i_o prove_v the_o first_o the_o catholic_n have_v a_o church_n evidence_v by_o unparalleled_a miracle_n by_o conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o our_o christian_a verity_n he_o have_v a_o church_n manifest_v by_o all_o those_o other_o glorious_a cognisance_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n show_v to_o the_o world_n not_o one_o be_v except_v as_o be_v prove_v disc_n 1._o c._n 9_o 10._o if_o therefore_o that_o apostolical_a church_n be_v prudent_o believe_v to_o deliver_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o this_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inducement_n of_o those_o illustrious_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o truth_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n that_o undeniable_o evidence_v the_o very_a like_o sign_n be_v prove_v upon_o that_o reason_n to_o deliver_v also_o infallible_a doctrine_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o infallible_a doctrine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o they_o otherwise_o such_o motive_n will_v be_v both_o inefficacious_a and_o useless_a whilst_o god_n show_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v give_v assent_n to_o his_o infallible_a verity_n teach_v by_o that_o oracle_n where_o they_o evident_o appear_v and_o i_o believe_v lead_v on_o by_o the_o inducement_n yet_o mun_o forsooth_o only_o believe_v uncertainty_n or_o fallible_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v 14._o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v now_o as_o well_o make_v immediate_o credible_a by_o virtue_n of_o these_o motive_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o motive_n in_o order_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o those_o who_o prudent_o seek_v for_o truth_n first_o and_o most_o immediate_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n or_o those_o person_n that_o teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n by_o who_o authority_n we_o learn_v what_o and_o where_o infallible_a truth_n be_v profess_v that_o these_o mark_n and_o sign_n immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v infallible_o and_o not_o to_o scripture_n be_v undoubted_a mark_v 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n again_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 12._o call_v the_o wonder_n he_o wrought_v signa_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o mark_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o a_o great_a doctor_n also_o truth_n itself_o john_n 10._o 25._o when_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o miracle_n the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n these_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 38._o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n work_v therefore_o and_o wonder_v annex_v to_o the_o person_n or_o church_n that_o teach_v forcible_o induce_v prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o certain_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o who_o show_v such_o wonder_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v all_o i_o will_v say_v no_o religion_n be_v evident_o true_a or_o false_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la upon_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o he_o that_o say_v its_o true_a or_o false_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o credibility_n manifest_v before_o christian_n admit_v of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o this_o evidence_n be_v first_o manifest_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n personal_o show_v to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o induce_v alien_n from_o truth_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o infallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o whatever_o church_n show_v such_o miracle_n the_o like_a sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n manifest_v plead_v as_o well_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o its_o doctrine_n witness_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n did._n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a and_o no_o other_o show_v these_o miracle_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n universality_n strange_a conversion_n and_o other_o most_o convince_v motive_n therefore_o if_o the_o first_o christian_n induce_v by_o such_o evidence_n firm_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_o infallible_a we_o may_v now_o upon_o the_o very_a like_o inducement_n not_o for_o the_o inducement_n as_o the_o last_o motive_n believe_v as_o secure_o upon_o our_o church_n authority_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a deny_v this_o evidence_n of_o our_o motive_n and_o we_o force_v sectary_n to_o prove_v the_o denial_n by_o as_o sure_a principle_n as_o we_o assert_v they_o grant_v they_o and_o our_o argument_n be_v conclude_v and_o here_o you_o have_v more_fw-mi they_o a_o mere_a probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 15._o an_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o beside_o those_o scripture_n cite_v disc_n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n â—_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o unanswerable_o convince_v hint_v at_o disc_n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 9_o christ_n as_o be_v confess_o grant_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n send_v pastor_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n but_o he_o never_o send_v any_o to_o teach_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v ergo_fw-la he_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v his_o own_o infallible_a doctrine_n and_o infallible_o i_o prove_v it_o he_o send_v none_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n reveal_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o a_o infallible_a veracity_n can_v neither_o be_v fall_v nor_o fallible_a doctrine_n because_o god_n as_o i_o now_o say_v own_v no_o fallible_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v therefore_o this_o resolution_n of_o a_o act_n tend_v fallible_o into_o divine_a revelation_n be_v rather_o nonsense_n then_o faith_n i_o infallible_a believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n because_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v so_o for_o no_o infallible_a motive_n apply_v to_o my_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_a can_v draw_v from_o i_o a_o fallible_a belief_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v mere_o fallible_a but_o all_o sectary_n whether_o arian_n donatist_n or_o protestant_n teach_v only_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o fallible_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la docentis_fw-la ergo_fw-la they_o teach_v not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n send_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v or_o that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n reveal_v truth_n yet_o most_o certain_o some_o christian_a pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mission_n teach_v his_o infallible_a doctrine_n infallible_o and_o these_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n who_o only_o lie_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o prove_v it_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o the_o church_n show_v and_o manife_v to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v now_o declare_v i_o challenge_v mr._n poole_n direct_o and_o catagorical_o to_o answer_v this_o my_o reason_n without_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o clubbs_n or_o run_v into_o generality_n and_o in_o as_o few_o clear_a word_n as_o i_o deliver_v it_o 16._o now_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n viz._n sectary_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n without_o church_n authority_n here_o be_v my_o principle_n the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v many_o difficulty_n tell_v we_o strange_a story_n and_o seem_o often_o speak_v contradiction_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o or_o own_o light_n so_o evident_o credible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o reader_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v evident_a by_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o believe_v it_o infallible_o at_o least_o s._n austin_n judge_v it_o not_o so_o evident_o credible_a when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o therefore_o must_v by_o prove_v by_o some_o good_a principle_n extrinsic_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o sectary_n have_v not_o one_o sound_a principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o
to_o learn_v divinity_n ergo_fw-la they_o make_v you_o a_o perfect_a divine_a sir_n the_o general_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o other_o apostolical_a doctrine_n oral_o deliver_v be_v in_o this_o general_a way_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o none_o can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o draw_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o particular_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v explicit_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n every_o catholic_n writer_n that_o explicate_v the_o text_n show_v your_o deduction_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o unconcluding_a that_o work_n therefore_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o end_v wish_v you_o much_o good_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n finis_fw-la beside_o other_o fault_n note_v in_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v these_o in_o the_o advertisement_n pag._n 18._o l._n 22._o invocation_n r._n innovation_n p._n 19_o l._n 16._o of_o long_a stand_a church_n our_o r._n of_o our_o long_a stand_a church_n p._n 22._o l._n 5._o be_v r._n where_o in_o the_o treatise_n p._n 49._o l._n 7._o fallibility_n r._n infallibility_n p._n 158._o l._n 28._o improperty_n r._n impropriety_n p._n 176._o l._n 18._o marck_n r._n mark_v p._n 239._o l._n 3._o above_o r._n about_o errata_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la page_n 4._o line_n 5._o oft_o read_v of_o page_n 6._o last_o line_n retour_fw-fr r._n return_n p._n 11._o l._n 4._o put_v r._n but_o p._n 17._o l._n 24._o reach_v r._n reach_v p._n 19_o l._n 10._o as_o it_o r._n as_o it_o be_v p._n 22._o l._n 13._o feaching_a r._n teach_v p._n 22._o l._n 23._o true_a r._n true_a p._n 24._o l._n 8._o insalibility_n r._n infallibility_n p._n 22._o title_n teachere_n r._n teacher_n p._n 25._o l_o 1._o trough_n r._n through_o p._n 26._o l._n 1._o forth_o r._n for_o p._n 27._o l._n 2._o asserward_o r._n afterward_o p._n 30._o tit._n further_o r._n further_o p._n 39_o l._n 24._o te_fw-la r._n the_o p._n 40._o tit._n rely_v r._n reply_v p._n 41._o l._n 16._o in_o r._n it_o p._n 43._o l._n 11._o assurance_n r._n assurance_n p._n 46._o title_n rely_v r._n reply_v p._n 47._o l._n 27._o fundemeetal_n r._n fundamental_o p._n 53._o l._n 14._o dot_v r._n do_v p._n 58._o l._n 2._o vetity_n r._n verity_n p._n 69._o l._n 4._o it_o if_o follow_v deal_n if_o p._n 69._o l._n 9_o prage_v r._n pray_v p._n 69._o l._n 23._o realon_n r._n reason_n p._n 71._o l._n 17._o whick_z r._n which_o p._n 74._o l._n 1._o for_n rit_n r._n for_o it_o p._n 77._o l._n 17._o father_n r._n father_n p._n 77._o l_o 30._o standingh_n r._n stand_v p._n 81._o title_n deal_n certainty_n p._n 90._o l._n 7._o owe_v r._n own_v p._n 93._o marg._n loct_v r._n lost_n p_o 94._o l._n 12._o be_v r._n it_o p._n 94._o l._n 13._o prophet_n r._n prophet_n p._n 103._o marg._n sew_v r._n few_o p._n 113._o tit._n brave_a r._n prove_v p._n 141._o marg._n propose_v r._n propose_v p._n 143._o l._n 6._o pretend_v r._n pretend'_v p._n 144._o l._n rotterin_o r._n totter_a p._n 149._o l._n 20._o other_o r._n other_o p._n 158._o marg._n te_o r._n to_o p._n 159._o l._n 2._o christ_n r._n christ_n p._n 159._o marg._n no_o read_v not_o p._n 175._o l._n 6._o opposite_a opposite_a read_v opposite_a p._n 178._o l._n 5._o stead_n r._n instead_o p._n 182._o l._n 22._o be_v send_v r._n they_o be_v send_v p_o 182._o l._n 27._o cast_v of_o r._n cast_v out_o p._n 184._o marg._n uncompossible_a r._n incompossible_a p._n 186._o l._n 5._o buth_n r._n but_o p._n 189._o l._n 17._o see_v r._n seem_v p._n 195._o marg_n a_o r._n on_o p._n 209._o l._n 28._o interpr_v r._n interpret_v p_o 212._o marg._n siciety_n r._n society_n p._n 215._o l._n 4._o propecy_v r._n prophesy_v p._n 217._o l._n 24._o if_o self_n r._n itself_o p._n 218._o l._n 5_o the_fw-mi r._n you_o p._n 222._o l._n 29._o objection_n r._n objection_n p._n 228._o l._n 9_o of_o r._n or_o p._n 256._o marg._n cansi_v r._n consist_v p._n 256._o l._n 12._o nos_fw-la r._n not_o p._n 260._o l._n 7._o ptose_v r._n propose_v p._n 261._o marg._n datiful_a r._n dutiful_a p._n â—62_n marg_n doclare_v r._n declare_v p._n 269._o l._n 10_o '_o casles_o r._n causeless_o p._n 275._o l._n 29._o both_o we_o deal_n both_o p._n 278._o l._n 13._o reclaim_v r._n convert_v p_o 295._o l._n 15._o chutch_n r._n church_n p._n 302._o marg._n unclude_v r._n unconcluding_a p._n 311._o marg._n care_v for_o r._n care_n for_o p._n 313._o marg._n in_o in_o deal_n in_o p._n 314._o l._n 16._o sht_v r_n she_o p._n 318._o l._n 32._o ditt_fw-mi r._n dirt_n p._n 329._o l._n 26._o unevidentce_v r._n unevidence_v p._n 330._o l._n 29._o an_fw-mi r._n and_o p._n 342._o l._n 30_o party_n r._n parity_n p._n 344._o l._n 5._o an_fw-mi r._n and_o p._n 346._o l._n 10._o these_o r._n those_o p._n 350._o l._n 10._o cutch_a r._n church_n p._n 351._o l._n 13._o for_o long_a a_o time_n r._n for_o a_o long_a time_n p._n 352._o l._n 26._o onvey_v r._n convey_v p._n 356._o l._n 1._o infallibily_n r._n infallible_o p._n 358._o l._n 15._o argument_n r._n argument_n p._n 359._o marg._n soy_fw-fr r._n say_v p._n 362._o l._n 15._o wales_n r._n wall_n p._n 363._o l._n 21._o impious_o deal_n pâ—â—ctam_fw-la p._n 363._o merg_n then_o then_o r._n then_o p._n 365._o l._n 31._o licencence_n licence_n p._n 372._o l._n 2._o convince_v r._n convince_v p._n 375._o tit._n curch_n r._n church_n p._n 375._o l._n 14._o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 378._o l_o 13._o chis_fw-la r._n this_o p._n 382._o l._n 29._o overtrow_v r._n overthrow_n p._n 402._o l._n 18._o that_o be_v r._n it_o p._n 405._o marg._n mare_n r._n more_o p._n 406._o marg._n smay_n r._n sway_n p._n 412._o l._n 14._o confuthed_a r._n confute_v p._n 417._o l._n 10._o thought_n r._n thought_n p._n 420._o l._n 7._o n_n r._n us_o p._n 424._o l._n 18._o unworthly_a r._n unworthy_a p._n 425._o l._n 30._o and_o be_v deal_n and_o p._n 441._o marg._n whac_fw-la r._n what_o p._n 443._o l._n 4._o teacher_n r._n teach_v p._n 448._o l._n 18._o cathalick_fw-mi r._n catholic_n p._n 449._o l._n 7._o expreff_v r._n expissing_a p._n 452._o l._n 11._o ttial_a r._n trial_o p._n 453._o l._n 17._o cutches_n r._n churches_n p._n 460._o l._n 20._o ground_n r._n ground_n p_o 501._o l._n 6_o worst_a r._n worse_a p._n 516._o l._n 15._o scripiture_fw-fr r._n scripture_n after_o page_n 431._o be_v page_n 332._o r._n 432._o there_o be_v without_o doubt_n many_o more_o fault_n in_o orthography_n pass_v over_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o point_n ill_o place_v of_o capiâ—â—l_a letter_n to_o often_o and_o comma_n needless_o multiply_v what_o ever_o be_v find_v amiss_o impute_v it_o bold_o to_o the_o printer_n or_o to_o the_o author_n and_o please_v to_o pardon_v both_o for_o the_o first_o knouwe_v not_o a_o word_n of_o english_a and_o the_o other_o have_v not_o the_o language_n perfect_o
of_o priesthood_n give_v i_o warrant_v for_o either_o show_v your_o letter_n missive_n for_o if_o you_o can_v i_o may_v as_o prudent_o believe_v arius_n old_a haeresy_n as_o your_o new_a learning_n true_o sr_n reply_n mr._n poole_n my_o answer_n be_v the_o lord_n i_o hope_v senr_v we_o i_o can_v say_v more_o 3._o here_o the_o philosopher_n busy_v his_o thought_n and_o question_n be_v reason_n whether_o he_o may_v in_o prudence_n ground_n reflection_n the_o philosopher_n reflection_n his_o belief_n in_o christ_n upon_o a_o mysterious_a and_o yet_o unevidence_v book_n which_o above_o thousand_o year_n together_o be_v never_o own_a by_o any_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n whether_o he_o may_v do_v so_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o these_o late_a man_n who_o without_o mission_n begin_v their_o preach_a only_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o have_v no_o unity_n want_v miracle_n have_v make_v no_o conversion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v he_o what_o the_o book_n say_v in_o those_o difficil_n place_n that_o puzzle_v his_o understanding_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o to_o acquiesce_v without_o further_a proof_n draw_v from_o reason_n tell_v i_o therefore_o good_a mr._n poole_n see_v scripture_n as_o you_o say_v contain_v strange_a mystery_n above_o my_o reach_n and_o no_o few_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o stand_v in_o reason_n rather_o affright_v then_o invite_v i_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o can_v you_o give_v i_o assurance_n by_o good_a motive_n or_o argument_n papist_n protestant_n can_v prove_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o from_o papist_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o chance_n of_o ignorance_n or_o illusion_n answ_n i_o can_v first_o the_o papist_n once_o own_v this_o book_n as_o god_n own_o hand_n write_v phil._n o_o never_o mention_v these_o man_n they_o be_v now_o as_o we_o suppose_v forget_v sure_o you_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n your_o book_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n without_o aid_n or_o argument_n borrow_v from_o papist_n i_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o say_v mr._n poole_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o spirit_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divine_a and_o god_n sacred_a word_n i_o be_o yet_o a_o infidel_n answer_v the_o philosopher_n spirit_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v little_a of_o god_n spirit_n much_o les_fw-fr of_o you_o my_o search_n be_v only_o after_o prudent_a motive_n to_o which_o reason_n ought_v to_o yield_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o book_n as_o sacred_a and_o divine_a which_o sr._n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v and_o not_o wink_v and_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o i_o by_o a_o unknown_a spirit_n which_o in_o real_a truth_n warrant_n be_v as_o well_o a_o jew_n to_o make_v good_a his_o talmud_n or_o a_o turk_n his_o alcoran_n as_o you_o your_o bible_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o say_v mr._n poole_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n style_n nor_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o style_n of_o scripture_n independent_a of_o popish_a tradition_n viz._n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o great_a reverence_n all_o bear_n to_o scripture_n seem_v powerful_a inducement_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o god_n word_n philosop_n they_o be_v strong_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o head_n and_o how_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n i_o will_v evident_o demonstrate_v nature_n scripture_n not_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n first_o no_o man_n can_v assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o primam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la a_o thing_n know_v immediate_o by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v which_o yet_o this_o majesty_n prove_v or_o nothing_o for_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o without_o dispute_n will_v admit_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o much_o majesty_n appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o you_o reject_v as_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n or_o ecclesiaste_v admit_v by_o you_o 3._o if_o contrary_a to_o our_o supposition_n we_o may_v once_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o now_o forget_a church_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o want_n you_o know_v it_o well_o either_o of_o exterior_a lustre_n glory_n majesty_n conversion_n miracle_n or_o of_o preach_v sublime_a doctrine_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n you_o scornful_o cast_v of_o as_o a_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o that_o church_n and_o here_o without_o either_o conscience_n or_o reason_n you_o adore_v a_o far_o lesser_a exterior_a majesty_n and_o by_o it_o will_v outbrave_a i_o with_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v yet_o as_o unmanife_v to_o i_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n as_o those_o very_a write_n be_v which_o you_o call_v apocryphal_a 4._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v your_o great_a prove_v nor_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v simplicity_n in_o argue_v you_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o purity_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v in_o question_n for_o i_o who_o have_v peruse_v scripture_n and_o find_v no_o few_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o must_v have_v my_o doubt_n clear_v and_o that_o purity_n evidence_v by_o proof_n extrinsical_a to_o scripture_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o pure_a concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n learn_v your_o error_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o scripture_n the_o exterior_a connexion_n of_o word_n not_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o exterior_a syntax_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v which_o sole_o consider_v be_v common_a to_o other_o pious_a book_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n without_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a majesty_n that_o scripture_n present_v either_o to_o our_o eye_n or_o reason_n which_o therefore_o convince_v nothing_o divine_a what_o make_v scripture_n divine_a the_o other_o be_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n by_o his_o firm_a decree_n and_o gracious_a ordinance_n have_v please_v to_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v this_o book_n and_o own_o it_o as_o his_o sacred_a word_n now_o this_o signature_n because_o external_n to_o the_o letter_n or_o syntax_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o object_n of_o sense_n nor_o your_o reason_n for_o you_o do_v not_o evidence_n it_o by_o antecedent_n proof_n none_o prove_v the_o bible_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o bible_n antecedent_o own_v sacred_a the_o reverence_n show_v to_o scripture_n no_o proof_n rational_a motive_n you_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o fancy_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o your_o bible_n by_o your_o faith_n but_o evidence_n your_o faith_n by_o your_o bible_n antecedent_o prove_v divine_a to_o reason_n by_o good_a inducement_n hence_o i_o answer_v to_o that_o weak_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o all_o give_v to_o scripture_n and_o say_v it_o carry_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o weight_n with_o it_o for_o even_a christian_n much_o more_o infidel_n must_v first_o know_v upon_o prudent_a inducement_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v sacred_a before_o they_o reverence_n it_o and_o not_o prove_v it_o sacred_a because_o they_o reverence_n it_o for_o none_o prove_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o prelate_n because_o he_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o therefore_o he_o complye_v with_o that_o duty_n because_o he_o be_v antecedent_o know_v or_o own_v for_o a_o person_n of_o such_o quality_n here_o say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o few_o exception_n against_o your_o religion_n and_o my_o difficulty_n propose_v to_o solve_v they_o 5._o believe_v it_o old_a papist_n hitherto_o forget_v must_v religion_n catholic_n prove_v their_o religion_n show_v themselves_o and_o be_v remember_v again_o they_o and_o only_o they_o though_o we_o imagine_v no_o scripture_n write_v be_v able_a by_o a_o oral_n and_o never_o interrupt_v tradition_n to_o assure_v a_o heathen_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v to_o find_v a_o church_n of_o the_o great_a conversion_n they_o make_v they_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_o can_v warrant_v authentic_a write_v scripture_n and_o show_v who_o write_v it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v hand_v down_o by_o continue_a professer_n of_o their_o faith_n age_n after_o age_n to_o this_o present_a day_n they_o and_o only_o they_o do_v still_o preserve_v unity_n in_o doctrine_n reclaim_v infidel_n credential_n show_v their_o credential_n produce_v their_o credential_n for_o what_o
how_o useless_a a_o book_n abuse_v these_o impious_a gloss_n be_v lay_v forth_o only_o to_o show_v sectary_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v abuse_v sole_a scripture_n be_v with_o these_o man_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n yea_o and_o what_o monster_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o by_o those_o that_o pretend_v most_o to_o god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n think_v you_o that_o these_o sole-scripturists_a these_o arian_n these_o protestant_n these_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o various_a so_o opposite_a in_o their_o tenant_n beget_v as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o the_o true_a write_a word_n proceed_v from_o whence_o the_o abuse_n proceed_v of_o god_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n learning_n or_o language_n they_o thus_o differ_v no._n be_v it_o for_o the_o want_n of_o study_n and_o confer_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n clear_a as_o they_o think_v with_o other_o obscure_a no_o both_o arian_n and_o protestant_n have_v do_v this_o long_a ago_o be_v it_o that_o all_o these_o sectary_n go_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o wilful_o draw_v god_n word_n to_o a_o perverse_n sense_n he_o never_o speak_v let_v the_o innocent_a cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o the_o guilty_a true_o i_o suspect_v it_o in_o some_o yet_o can_v judge_v that_o all_o be_v conscious_a of_o so_o hideous_a a_o impiety_n 6._o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o be_v these_o sectary_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n be_v give_v after_o the_o reject_v of_o god_n infallible_a church_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n will_n by_o no_o more_o than_o half_a a_o ey_fw-mi of_o human_a reason_n dive_v into_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n eternal_a wisdom_n obscure_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o herein_o they_o neither_o show_v judgement_n nor_o learning_n with_o this_o purblind_a eye_n of_o weak_a reason_n they_o go_v to_o work_v they_o steer_v on_o their_o course_n they_o judge_v they_o determine_v they_o define_v they_o pronounce_v their_o fallible_a sentiment_n on_o these_o high_a mystery_n which_o never_o the_o less_o reason_n alone_o be_v uncapable_a to_o comprehend_v or_o master_n hence_o do_v why_o sectary_n vary_v as_o they_o do_v they_o vary_v as_o they_o do_v hence_o it_o be_v they_o weary_a themselves_o out_o with_o opposite_a frivolous_a interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v but_o one_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o tenant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o almost_o every_o year_n we_o have_v a_o new_a religion_n broach_v in_o england_n such_o a_o jumble_v we_o must_v expect_v such_o endless_a dissension_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o pride_n who_o true_o be_v not_o more_o but_o poor_a scholar_n yet_o disdain_v to_o learn_v of_o a_o good_a master_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 7._o i_o call_v it_o a_o jumble_a for_o from_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o les_fw-fr clear_a speak_v arise_v these_o dissension_n and_o though_o it_o be_v quote_v a_o thousand_o time_n say_v no_o scripture_n endless_a confusion_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n more_o now_o then_o it_o do_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o can_v end_v they_o they_o next_o fall_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a confer_v one_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o another_o several_a version_n and_o language_n be_v examine_v much_o ado_n they_o make_v and_o all_o be_v to_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o such_o text_n but_o without_o fruit_n for_o their_o difference_n be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o and_o neither_o party_n gain_n or_o lose_v the_o victory_n since_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o the_o compare_v of_o text_n together_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v either_o side_n from_o their_o preconceive_a opinion_n after_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n they_o be_v hard_a at_o it_o with_o fallible_a explication_n when_o behold_v express_v scripture_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o these_o two_o combatant_n and_o now_o either_o the_o one_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o other_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n by_o a_o human_a fallible_a explication_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n or_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v uncertain_a arian_n and_o protestant_n equal_o uncertain_a who_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o master_n interpreter_n the_o arian_n or_o protestant_n neither_o and_o they_o have_v both_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o neither_o aught_o to_o yield_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o quarrel_n therefore_o go_v on_o and_o be_v endless_a if_o after_o their_o fallible_a explication_n of_o scripture_n they_o proceed_v to_o inference_n this_o follow_v that_o follow_v etc._n etc._n all_o be_v plain_a sophistry_n for_o stand_v upon_o what_o unsteedy_a foundation_n haresy_n stand_v scripture_n vitiate_v with_o a_o fall_v explication_n can_v never_o support_v a_o true_a illation_n and_o upon_o such_o unsteedy_a foundation_n all_o haeresy_n stand_v scripture_n not_o understand_v be_v the_o ground_n doubtful_a collation_n of_o place_n fallible_a explication_n fall_v illation_n be_v the_o superstructure_n they_o have_v no_o more_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o useless_a a_o book_n answer_v why_o scripture_n be_v useless_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o haeretick_n a_o question_n propose_v and_o answer_v of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o haeretick_n who_o neither_o can_v tell_v i_o so_o much_o as_o true_o much_o les_fw-fr infallible_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o high_a controvert_v point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 8._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o mr._n poole_n and_o protestant_n hit_v right_a in_o yield_v a_o assent_n to_o some_o catholic_n verity_n for_o example_n to_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o contrary_a to_o arianism_n oversight_n protestant_n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n by_o oversight_n profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o eternal_a father_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n i_o answer_v they_o light_n upon_o these_o verity_n by_o a_o oversight_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v mere_o by_o chance_n by_o oversight_n for_o believe_v it_o have_v luter_n think_v well_o on_o it_o he_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n have_v deny_v these_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o real_a change_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o chance_n for_o as_o by_o chance_n they_o steal_v chance_n or_o by_o chance_n a_o bible_n from_o the_o old_a catholic_n church_n so_o casual_o they_o take_v from_o she_o here_o and_o there_o as_o it_o please_v fancy_n somewhat_o of_o her_o ancient_a tradition_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o believe_v as_o it_o unaware_o engage_v in_o a_o belief_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o find_v scripture_n for_o it_o well_o as_o they_o can_v these_o sublime_a mystery_n be_v thus_o unaware_o engage_v in_o a_o belief_n they_o weary_a their_o head_n and_o wear_v out_o their_o bible_n to_o find_v express_v scripture_n for_o it_o which_o can_v be_v find_v because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o upon_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n infallible_a doctrine_n i_o say_v express_v scripture_n can_v be_v find_v that_o assert_n three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o eternal_a father_n therefore_o if_o they_o believe_v these_o verity_n they_o must_v ground_n their_o faith_n not_o upon_o sole_a scripture_n but_o on_o scripture_n explicate_v by_o that_o never_o err_a oracle_n of_o truth_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o we_o call_v tradition_n you_o see_v arian_n sectary_n must_v own_v the_o church_n interpretation_n or_o become_v arian_n therefore_o how_o our_o protestant_n though_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la they_o seem_o reject_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n yet_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la they_o own_o both_o and_o must_v necessary_o do_v so_o or_o become_v plain_a arian_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v pinch_v again_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v these_o mystery_n upon_o tradition_n or_o on_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v neither_o papist_n protestant_n in_o do_v so_o they_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o protestant_n no_o papist_n for_o papist_n hold_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n infallible_a no_o protestant_n for_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v express_v in_o his_o write_a word_n though_o now_o they_o must_v leave_v that_o hold_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o catholic_n motive_n or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o article_n 9_o if_o mr._n poole_n pretend_v express_v scripture_n for_o these_o high_a verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o sure_a way_n will_v be_v to_o produce_v it_o without_o remit_v i_o to_o other_o author_n or_o add_v his_o fallible_a gloss_n to_o god_n word_n for_o every_o arian_n know_v
natural_a principle_n yet_o we_o see_v these_o new_a sectary_n not_o only_o high_o at_o variance_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o god_n church_n which_o have_v eye_n as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o high_o opposite_a opposite_a to_o they_o however_o the_o church_n must_v be_v count_v purblind_a and_o they_o only_o sharp-sighted_a though_o the_o light_n they_o fancy_v may_v licence_v any_o haeretick_n to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v for_o as_o they_o set_v light_n light_o set_v up_o against_o light_n up_o their_o light_n so_o a_o arian_n may_v set_v up_o he_o against_o it_o and_o swear_v it_o be_v the_o clear_a of_o the_o two_o for_o his_o sense_n and_o who_o can_v gainsay_v he_o 8._o from_o this_o discourse_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n whereof_o our_o protestant_n talk_v so_o much_o be_v a_o most_o insipid_a word_n for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o formal_a discourse_n for_o want_n of_o a_o know_a and_o receive_v principle_n nor_o that_o quick_a immediate_a light_n â—f_o all_o foolery_n the_o worst_a now_o refute_v i_o will_v go_v far_o and_o say_v scripture_n no_o christian_a by_o reason_n only_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n that_o no_o christian_a by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n only_o when_o he_o read_v these_o difficil_n mystery_n in_o scripture_n can_v so_o much_o as_o once_o fasten_v a_o prudent_a certain_a judgement_n either_o upon_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la not_o upon_o the_o thing_n reveal_v for_o that_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n nor_o upon_o the_o motive_n why_o he_o believe_v for_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n only_o he_o can_v know_v exact_o guess_v he_o may_v and_o miss_v that_o god_n speak_v express_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o if_o upon_o his_o own_o half-sighted_n and_o too_o dare_a conceit_n he_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o settle_a judgement_n and_o say_v positive_o what_o god_n speak_v he_o tell_v the_o story_n before_o he_o know_v it_o and_o consequent_o high_o offend_v against_o reason_n for_o reason_n dictate_v that_o we_o must_v first_o learn_v before_o we_o undertake_v to_o teach_v or_o rash_o enter_v into_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n without_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctor_n 9_o therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o master_n a_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v necessary_a who_o without_o ambiguity_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n speak_v and_o in_o such_o a_o determinate_a sense_n this_o once_o admit_v reason_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o very_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o it_o enter_v it_o spoil_v faith_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v 10._o i_o will_v therefore_o explicate_v myself_o further_o and_o protestant_n the_o different_a operation_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o catholic_n and_o in_o a_o protestant_n withal_o show_v how_o reason_n go_v to_o work_v in_o a_o protestant_n and_o how_o different_o it_o proceed_v in_o catholic_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o a_o bible_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o toil_n s_o hard_a with_o that_o one_o weak_a instrument_n his_o own_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o god_n sense_n therein_o he_o read_z he_o humm'_v he_o pauss_v he_o expound_n he_o interpret_n and_o afterward_o believe_v what_o he_o think_v be_v true_a marck_n well_o he_o believe_v sectary_n know_v what_o they_o think_v but_o know_v not_o why_o they_o believe_v know_v what_o he_o think_v but_o yet_o know_v not_o upon_o any_o rational_a inducement_n or_o solid_a motive_n extrinsical_a to_o his_o thought_n that_o god_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v question_v he_o in_o any_o particular_a and_o you_o will_v find_v what_o i_o say_v most_o true_a for_o example_n why_o when_o he_o read_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o believe_v christ_n sense_n to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v the_o rational_a inducement_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o own_o this_o sense_n if_o rational_a he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o other_o if_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o unacountable_a he_o do_v not_o only_o expose_v his_o belief_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o those_o thousand_o of_o believe_a christian_n that_o oppose_v it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o for_o he_o can_v render_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o give_v the_o proof_n be_v give_v new_a coin_a sense_n but_o that_o after_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n ponder_v the_o word_n examine_v the_o difficulty_n and_o confer_v place_n together_o he_o be_v wrought_v into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n speak_v just_a as_o he_o think_v and_o no_o otherwise_o where_o you_o first_o see_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v walk_v round_o in_o the_o compass_n forth_o the_o reason_n of_o sectary_n lay_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o weak_a head_n without_o show_v so_o much_o as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o any_o suitable_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o other_o who_o notwithstanding_o know_v reason_n as_o well_o as_o he._n you_o see_v second_o that_o such_o a_o man_n act_v proceed_v how_o they_o proceed_v more_o the_o part_n of_o a_o pope_n than_o ever_o any_o do_v that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n for_o he_o positive_o define_v what_o scripture_n say_v without_o the_o extrinsecal_n help_v either_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o the_o continue_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n never_o pope_n define_v so_o at_o random_n 11._o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o say_v more_o when_o scripture_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o father_n expound_v scripture_n the_o very_o best_a of_o father_n whether_o a_o st._n austin_n a_o st._n hierom_n or_o who_o you_o will_v different_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v expound_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o their_o private_a judgement_n ground_v upon_o vnevidence_v principle_n or_o upon_o mere_a conjectural_a probability_n their_o private_a sentiment_n can_v advance_v we_o no_o further_o but_o to_o a_o opinion_n only_o which_o therefore_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n reject_v and_o never_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o settle_a act_n of_o faith_n yet_o a_o far_o more_o vnevidence_v private_a judgement_n in_o a_o protestant_n do_v all_o and_o as_o the_o only_a light_n he_o see_v we_o by_o serve_v he_o both_o to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o speak_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o want_n of_o evidence_n his_o whole_a faith_n depend_v hence_o we_o see_v three_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o discursive_a act_n as_o some_o of_o our_o new_a man_n hold_v that_o be_v a_o act_n found_v on_o a_o rational_a objective_n inducement_n which_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o judge_n as_o they_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o judge_v it_o do_v no_o protestant_a can_v say_v why_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o protestant_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n why_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o stead_n of_o the_o rational_a objective_n inducement_n which_o ought_v to_o answer_n he_o only_o return_v you_o the_o subjective_a light_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o answer_n incline_v he_o and_o we_o inquire_v after_o he_o return_v only_o the_o subjective_a light_n of_o his_o own_o internal_a judgement_n which_o be_v only_o a_o fallible_a act_n clear'_v nothing_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o further_a evidence_n nor_o answer_v the_o question_n why_o he_o believe_v unless_o this_o be_v the_o why_o that_o because_o he_o think_v his_o own_o thought_n true_a he_o be_v please_v to_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v where_o you_o find_v the_o reason_n most_o unreasonable_a because_o it_o be_v vnresolvable_a into_o either_o rational_a motive_n or_o any_o know_v and_o receive_v principle_n 12._o we_o see_v 4._o though_o we_o allow_v to_o protestant_n as_o much_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o whereby_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v push_v on_o to_o judge_n faith_n the_o private_a spirit_n suppose_v but_o propose_v no_o new_a motive_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v only_o as_o they_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n chief_o fortify_v the_o power_n that_o believe_v but_o propose_v no_o new_a or_o further_o rational_a motive_n of_o belief_n for_o it_o must_v suppose_v the_o total_a motive_n antecedent_o propose_v discernible_a by_o more_o than_o one_o only_o before_o it_o can_v either_o push_n or_o work_v to_o any_o purpose_n it_o protestant_n say_v it_o and_o this_o be_v what_o some_o protestant_n assert_v viz._n that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la credentis_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o beget_n faith_n than_o suppletory_n of_o the_o rational_a inducement_n that_o objective_o
truth_n in_o themselves_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v positive_a reveal_v truth_n or_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n protestancy_n stand_v like_o a_o starveling_n void_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n god_n protestancy_n as_o so_o have_v no_o one_o part_n of_o its_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v this_o new_a religion_n have_v no_o one_o part_n of_o its_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o christian_a verity_n i_o mean_v god_n certain_a revelation_n 6._o to_o see_v this_o assertion_n more_o clear_o evidence_v hear_v a_o little_a what_o our_o sectary_n answer_v some_o tell_v we_o they_o know_v right_a well_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o they_o argue_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o negative_n to_o this_o and_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v propose_v we_o have_v answer_v though_o these_o supposition_n be_v very_o fall_v yet_o admit_v of_o they_o as_o true_a viz._n thaâ—_n a_o purgatory_n or_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n all_o that_o follow_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o god_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o object_n that_o improbable_a protestant_n inference_n still_o prove_v improbable_a be_v as_o we_o now_o false_o suppose_v he_o have_v neither_o say_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n nor_o deny_v it_o now_o this_o negative_a god_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o it_o can_v ground_n a_o positive_a belief_n of_o a_o purgatory_n so_o it_o can_v ground_n a_o positive_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a or_o no_o purgatory_n whilst_o prove_v what_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v therefore_o the_o catholic_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v positive_o reveal_v it_o and_o if_o the_o protestant_a believe_v not_o purgatory_n he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v positive_o this_o objective_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o say_v then_o god_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o a_o purgatory_n in_o sçripture_n and_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o a_o belief_n of_o no_o purgatory_n be_v in_o plain_a language_n to_o say_v i_o may_v actual_o believe_v that_o by_o divine_a faith_n which_o god_n never_o speak_v the_o most_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o negative_a be_v it_o true_a god_n have_v omit_v to_o reveal_v a_o purgatory_n be_v that_o no_o man_n yet_o know_v nor_o can_v know_v upon_o revelation_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n or_o no._n but_o to_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o absolute_a faith_n of_o no_o purgatory_n be_v and_o i_o can_v term_v it_o no_o better_a than_o the_o last_o of_o nonsense_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o know_v to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v to_o reveal_v can_v i_o therefore_o upon_o that_o non-revelation_n rush_v on_o they_o with_o my_o faith_n and_o believe_v they_o for_o his_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o yet_o thus_o sectary_n proceed_v they_o have_v they_o protestant_n believe_v negative_n because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o good_a store_n of_o negative_n but_o not_o reveal_v negative_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o here_o brief_o be_v my_o discourse_n if_o it_o falter_v or_o seem_v faulty_a to_o our_o adversary_n my_o humble_a petition_n be_v that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o unbeguil_v '_o i_o and_o friendly_o show_v i_o where_o the_o fallacy_n lie_v fallacy_n if_o this_o discourse_n be_v faulty_a my_o wish_n be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o fallacy_n 7._o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v we_o have_v fight_v all_o this_o while_n with_o shadow_n and_o suppose_v these_o negative_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v object_n of_o protestant_n faith_n but_o we_o err_v not_o know_v their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v only_o hold_v inferior_a truth_n refute_v one_o reply_v refute_v approve_v by_o the_o english_a church_n to_o mantain_n union_n among_o protestant_n and_o not_o own_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o two_o late_a man_n who_o you_o may_v see_v large_o refute_v discourse_n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 7._o all_o i_o will_v say_v at_o present_a be_v because_o sectary_n seldom_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v they_o all_o at_o once_o to_o my_o doctrine_n sectary_n agree_v not_o in_o doctrine_n purpose_n then_o there_o have_v be_v certain_o and_o be_v yet_o protestant_n i_o think_v these_o the_o more_o numerous_a that_o hold_v the_o now_o name_v negative_n article_n of_o protestant_n faith_n some_o own_o these_o negative_n article_n of_o faith_n faith_n and_o against_o such_o our_o proof_n have_v force_n other_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v article_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n because_o upon_o the_o supposition_n they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o faith_n protestancy_n have_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n contain_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a reform_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o pure_a negative_n consequent_o if_o any_o shall_v utter_o abjure_v that_o religion_n he_o will_v not_o abjure_v one_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v and_o confute_v both_o be_v confute_v know_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o come_v of_o handsome_o whether_o they_o grant_v these_o negative_n to_o be_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o disow_v they_o as_o article_n this_o be_v fair_o speak_v without_o clamour_n and_o reader_n mr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n believe_v it_o some_o who_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n enough_o to_o kill_v fly_n may_v sweat_v at_o it_o take_v whether_o part_n they_o please_v before_o the_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v 8._o they_o may_v reply_v second_o and_o endeavour_v to_o nothing_o a_o second_o reply_n of_o sectary_n worth_a nothing_o prove_v at_o least_o one_o of_o their_o negative_n thus._n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n two_o place_n only_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o seem_v exclusive_a of_o a_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o word_n only_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o revelation_n cast_v therefore_o that_o particle_n away_o and_o propose_v the_o argument_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o it_o fall_v to_o nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n have_v reveal_v two_o place_n and_o these_o eternal_a it_o be_v most_o true_a ergo_fw-la he_o have_v reveal_v the_o not_o be_v of_o a_o purgatory_n be_v falso_n and_o a_o mere_a nonsequitur_a 9_o they_o may_v reply_v three_o catholic_n believe_v bad_a a_o three_o at_o bad_a many_o thing_n upon_o as_o pure_a negative_n for_o example_n a_o trinity_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o no_o quaternity_n or_o no_o more_o person_n than_o three_o yet_o this_o negative_a be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o help_v on_o this_o worthless_a argument_n i_o grant_v more_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n do_v it_o therefore_o ground_n catholic_n believe_v not_o upon_o negative_a ground_n follow_v that_o catholic_n believe_v that_o mystery_n and_o deny_v a_o quaternity_n upon_o negative_a ground_n no_o such_o matter_n they_o believe_v a_o trinity_n and_o no_o quaternity_n upon_o the_o solid_a positive_a ground_n of_o their_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n upon_o a_o universal_a perpetuate_v tradition_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v protestant_n be_v destitute_a of_o such_o proof_n in_o the_o article_n they_o hold._n for_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o infallible_a church_n nor_o tradition_n nor_o write_a nor_o unwritten_a word_n to_o rely_v on_o therefore_o they_o believe_v upon_o fancy_n oâ—â—y_o 10._o to_o end_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o because_o church_n a_o objection_n answer_v conceiâ—â—ing_v novelty_n introduce_v i_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n it_o be_v consequent_a answer_v to_o a_o old_a trivial_a objection_n make_v by_o sectary_n against_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o they_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n introduce_v since_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n and_o weak_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v argue_v after_o this_o manner_n your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o teach_v for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n therefore_o say_v they_o we_o may_v now_o well_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o believe_v no_o transubstantiation_n no_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n
since_o st._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o show_v itself_o permanent_o bless_v with_o a_o apostolical_a teacher_n but_o our_o ancient_a roman_a church_n only_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n yet_o live_v in_o every_o lawful_a succeed_a pope_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o continue_a age._n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n only_a show_v through_o every_o age._n prophet_n as_o this_o church_n have_v have_v in_o it_o age_n after_o age_n whether_o by_o prophet_n we_o understand_v with_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o holy_a man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v or_o such_o as_o foretell_v future_a thing_n our_o church_n have_v have_v abundance_n of_o these_o if_o undoubted_a history_n may_v gain_v credit_n no_o evangelist_n prophet_n laborious_a evangelist_n society_n of_o christian_n can_v show_v so_o many_o laborious_a evangelist_n as_o this_o one_o church_n alone_o and_o st._n paul_n point_v at_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4._o 5._o they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v indefatigable_o through_o every_o age_n without_o cessation_n preach_v and_o carry_v christ_n sacred_a gospel_n to_o vnconvert_v and_o most_o remote_a nation_n thus_o st._n austin_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n pope_n ancient_o be_v a_o evangelist_n to_o our_o english_a st._n boniface_n to_o the_o german_n bless_v st._n francis_n xavier_n and_o many_o other_o evangelical_n man_n be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n but_o our_o ancient_a roman_a church_n only_o can_v reckon_v up_o so_o long_a a_o perpetuate_v hierarchy_n of_o lawful_a commission_v doctor_n pastor_n and_o profound_a learned_a doctor_n pastor_n so_o many_o profound_a and_o learned_a doctor_n who_o labour_v unto_o death_n in_o christ_n sacred_a vineyard_n and_o innumerable_a shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defense_n of_o it_o these_o be_v undeniable_a truth_n 13._o i_o argue_v thus_o this_o know_v visible_a and_o never_o interrupt_v society_n of_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n this_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la or_o teach_v church_n constitute_v argument_n the_o argument_n by_o christ_n himself_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v still_o infallible_a and_o because_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o or_o it_o can_v err_v and_o cheat_v that_o ample_a flock_n of_o christian_n commit_v to_o its_o charge_n into_o damnable_a falsity_n if_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v all_o we_o wish_v viz._n a_o infallible_a hierarchy_n of_o live_a pastor_n who_o shall_v successive_o instruct_v we_o infallible_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o contrariwise_o this_o whole_a hierarchy_n can_v deceive_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o damnable_a error_n these_o two_o woeful_a sequels_fw-fr undeniable_o follow_n doctrine_n fearful_a sequels_fw-fr from_o sectarte_n fall_v doctrine_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v not_o teach_n not_o that_o live_a hierarchy_n of_o pastor_n which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o both_o this_o and_o every_o other_o society_n of_o christian_a teacher_n may_v beguile_v we_o with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n grant_v so_o much_o and_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o our_o learned_a st._n paul_n mistake_v himself_o and_o utter_v not_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v for_o if_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o so_o specifical_o here_o note_v can_v delude_v we_o yea_o and_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la err_v as_o protestant_a assert_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o neither_o comply_v with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o edify_v the_o moral_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o destroy_v it_o nor_o persevere_v in_o teach_v truth_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o happy_a day_n be_v not_o yet_o see_v nor_o final_o after_o all_o their_o endeavour_n afford_v mean_n to_o persevere_v steadfast_a in_o christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n they_o find_v yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o people_n call_v christian_n like_o wilful_a child_n rest_v on_o self-opinion_n only_o they_o see_v they_o toss_v and_o turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a learning_n such_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o unlucky_a fate_n of_o novellist_n who_o will_v be_v so_o wanton_o childish_a as_o to_o slight_v a_o oracle_n undeceivable_a here_o then_o be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v true_a therefore_o sectary_n vent_v a_o hideous_a conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n untruth_n whilst_o they_o say_v these_o now_o name_v evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v deceive_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n chap._n x._o objection_n be_v answer_v 1._o perhaps_o they_o will_v reply_v we_o mistake_v st._n paul_n meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v long_o since_o dead_a a_o go_v they_o be_v those_o who_o preach_v whilst_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n or_o soon_o after_o and_o teach_v we_o still_o by_o the_o write_a word_n now_o in_o our_o hand_n since_o those_o day_n we_o have_v have_v no_o other_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n continue_v in_o any_o christian_a society_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o interpret_v infallible_o round_o speak_v but_o without_o book_n and_o as_o false_o as_o fallible_o principle_n let_v sectary_n prove_v this_o gloss_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n to_o a_o receive_a principle_n for_o who_o see_v we_o not_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o st._n paul_n testimony_n plain_o pervert_v whilst_o he_o point_v at_o teacher_n successive_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o consummation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o coagmentation_n of_o saint_n or_o until_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o all_o meet_a in_o a_o unity_n of_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o decease_a apostle_n now_o in_o heaven_n will_v it_o be_v true_a see_v this_o last_o day_n but_o be_v not_o now_o with_o we_o nor_o teach_v until_o that_o consummation_n be_v therefore_o other_o succeed_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o place_n so_o god_n have_v order_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v add_v of_o their_o present_a instruction_n by_o the_o write_a word_n the_o bible_n difference_n the_o write_a word_n insufficient_a to_o reconcile_v difference_n i_o say_v can_v because_o it_o interpret_n not_o if_o self_n reconcile_v our_o difference_n and_o no_o decease_a evangelist_n appear_v now_o either_o to_o arian_n or_o protestant_n to_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o fail_v or_o mistake_v god_n true_a sense_n this_o very_a scripture_n therefore_o require_v a_o interpreter_n in_o who_o all_o must_v acquiesce_v or_o we_o may_v run_v on_o in_o endless_a dissension_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v who_o be_v in_o fault_n see_v no_o man_n blame_v himself_o nor_o the_o bible_n he_o read'_v christ_n answer_n be_v he_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o accuse_v and_o faulty_a person_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o answer_v to_o a_o second_o objection_n 2._o our_o adversary_n may_v say_v all_o appellation_n from_o a_o low_a tribunal_n to_o a_o high_a be_v lawful_a and_o they_o do_v so_o for_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n which_o only_o consist_v of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o high_a scripture_n sectary_n by_o appealign_a from_o the_o church_n to_o scripture_n tribunal_n imaginable_a therefore_o their_o procedure_n be_v blameless_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o blameless_a can_v they_o know_v infallible_o what_o god_n certain_o say_v in_o his_o word_n but_o this_o they_o can_v know_v in_o controvert_v point_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o his_o church_n to_o this_o tribunal_n christ_n send_v we_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o only_o in_o real_a truth_n appeal_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o to_o fancy_n only_o our_o difficulty_n if_o we_o reject_v or_o forsake_v this_o oracle_n in_o real_a truth_n we_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o our_o own_o unsteedy_a sentiment_n which_o be_v fancy_n only_o and_o nothing_o like_o god_n word_n will_v you_o see_v this_o clear_o imagine_v only_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o sectary_n who_o will_v both_o appeal_n from_o church_n and_o scripture_n to_o god_n interior_a and_o eternal_a infallible_a assertion_n this_o instance_n prove_v the_o assertion_n knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n from_o scripture_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n therefore_o they_o will_v rely_v on_o what_o god_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o guess_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v will_v you_o not_o esteem_v such_o man_n mad_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o can_v
to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n what_o ever_o he_o speak_v little_a or_o great_a be_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o profound_a reverence_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o here_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o fundamental_o and_o other_o 2._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n faith_n one_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o faith_n herein_o also_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n soon_o than_o not_o fundamental_a unless_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v 3._o if_o we_o proposal_n the_o other_o relate_v to_o its_o proposal_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o some_o point_n in_o themselves_o or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la more_o essential_o constitute_v yea_o and_o more_o conduce_v to_o piety_n then_o other_o but_o this_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o believe_v the_o three_o to_o the_o matter_n believe_v fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o question_n because_o the_o lesser_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a be_v upon_o god_n testimony_n equal_o believe_v in_o every_o true_a universal_a act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n whereby_o we_o say_v all_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o that_o god_n reveal_n chap._n vi_o some_o few_o proposition_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n be_v brief_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n 1._o i_o say_v brief_o for_o i_o leave_v much_o to_o be_v answer_v refute_v mr._n stillingfleet_v proposition_n refute_v by_o more_o learned_a adversary_n one_o proposition_n be_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n very_o good_a but_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a before_o it_o define_v how_o come_v it_o therefore_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a by_o its_o definition_n first_o a_o word_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la principle_n protestant_n add_v to_o what_o they_o conceive_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n a_o company_n of_o new_a unproved_a negative_a article_n they_o proceed_v not_o consequent_o to_o their_o principle_n protestant_n have_v now_o a_o church_n essential_o constitute_v or_o have_v not_o if_o not_o protestancy_n be_v no_o christian_a religion_n if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o church_n why_o do_v they_o add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o it_o a_o cluster_n of_o new_a article_n never_o own_v by_o any_o orthodox_n society_n for_o example_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n can_v they_o proceed_v consequent_o to_o their_o principle_n they_o shall_v neither_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n nor_o assert_v they_o but_o hold_v they_o mere_a parergons_n because_o they_o have_v a_o church_n essential_o found_v without_o they_o why_o therefore_o do_v they_o either_o deny_v or_o affirm_v why_o meddle_v they_o at_o all_o with_o these_o article_n why_o load_n they_o protestancy_n with_o the_o unnecessary_a burden_n of_o so_o many_o unproved_a negative_n when_o their_o church_n have_v its_o whole_a be_v before_o these_o negative_n can_v be_v think_v of_o 2._o in_o catholic_n principle_n both_o the_o proposition_n and_o question_n be_v most_o simple_a for_o we_o own_o more_o essential_o simple_a in_o catholic_n principle_n the_o proposition_n and_o question_n be_v more_o than_o simple_a than_o sectary_n do_v and_o therefore_o say_v as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o be_v before_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n add_v no_o new_a be_v to_o it_o though_o it_o declare_v thing_n more_o explicit_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o present_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o faith_n as_o scripture_n when_o first_o write_v alter_v not_o the_o antecedent_n church_n doctrine_n so_o the_o church_n now_o alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o ancient_n faith_n explicit_o christ_n verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v in_o all_o age_n mark_v well_o what_o be_v say_v here_o for_o it_o clear'_v all_o the_o follow_a fallacy_n of_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n 3._o a_o second_o proposition_n what_o ever_o church_n own_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o here_o they_o say_v we_o must_v distinguish_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o give_v it_o be_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n very_o true_a but_o the_o only_a question_n difficulty_n they_o wave_v the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o much_o precise_a doctrine_n that_o be_v which_o give_v be_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o our_o adversary_n content_a with_o a_o general_a word_n of_o a_o church_n be_v wave_v whilst_o catholic_n church_n catholic_n say_v all_z that_o god_n reveal_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n say_v plain_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o that_o not_o one_o article_n can_v be_v reject_v after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n dare_v protestant_n say_v thus_o much_o of_o their_o negative_a article_n no_o purgatory_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n or_o own_o these_o as_o essential_o of_o their_o church_n of_o protestancy_n to_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o be_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrament_n i'faith_o connatural_o precede_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v of_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o faith_n of_o sacrament_n which_o connatural_o preced'_v the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o they_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o belief_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v 4._o a_o three_o proposition_n the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n same_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o agreement_n be_v the_o same_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o communion_n for_o the_o unity_n be_v intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v extend_v beyond_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v which_o be_v the_o own_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o catch_v at_o these_o improper_a expression_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o certain_o depend_v on_o itself_o now_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o objective_a doctrine_n or_o of_o faith_n tend_v into_o that_o doctrine_n be_v essential_o its_o agreement_n therefore_o proper_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o agreement_n but_o real_o be_v agreement_n as_o true_o as_o vnum_fw-la verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la be_v ens_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la whence_o i_o say_v unity_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o cause_n preserve_v its_o effect_n for_o unity_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n preserve_v god_n unity_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n preserve_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o can_v preserve_v a_o antecedent_n conceive_v be_v without_o unity_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v consider_v what_o follow_v they_o say_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v not_o extend_v beyond_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v etc._n etc._n very_o good_a what_o be_v next_o this_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o church_n impose_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n proof_n mere_a talk_n without_o proof_n church_n break_v his_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o those_o church_n who_o desire_v to_o preserve_v unity_n be_v bind_v thereby_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v so_o here_o be_v little_o say_v less_o explicate_v and_o least_o of_o all_o prove_v first_o they_o say_v not_o how_o much_o doctrine_n precise_o make_v up_o the_o more_o catholic_n extend_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o its_o foundation_n for_o they_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o no_o more_o church_n be_v nor_o shall_v ever_o tell_v we_o by_o their_o principle_n 2._o
prove_v it_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n what_o think_v you_o be_v this_o not_o yet_o write_v word_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o true_a analogy_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o faith_n as_o well_o dilate_v as_o approve_v of_o what_o final_o be_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n commend_v in_o the_o roman_n cap._n 6._o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o unsettle_a galatian_n for_o be_v so_o soon_o transfer_v into_o another_o gospel_n and_o denounce_v anathema_n cap._n 1._o 6._o if_o they_o believe_v a_o angel_n preach_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n manifest_o declare_v religion_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v divine_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v by_o the_o very_a apostle_n before_o they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o begin_v their_o preach_v to_o several_a nation_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o rule_n or_o form_n of_o faith_n bless_v st._n paul_n though_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v to_o confer_v with_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n gal._n 2._o 2._o act._n 15._o 36._o upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n hold_v council_n yea_o write_v council_n hold_v upon_o that_o platform_n and_o scripture_n write_v and_o as_o some_o grave_a and_o learned_a doctor_n affirm_v by_o the_o measure_n thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o rheims_n testament_n rom._n cap._n 12._o v._n 6._o 3._o be_v it_o how_o sectary_n will_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n before_o write_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v it_o have_v their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n prescribe_v by_o a_o master_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n from_o a_o certain_a master_n good_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o teach_v not_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o frail_a judgement_n consider_v as_o men._n no_o they_o have_v ever_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n with_o they_o and_o as_o his_o instrument_n deliver_v so_o much_o as_o this_o master_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n give_v assistance_n to_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o now_o those_o pious_a christian_n apostle_n the_o first_o pious_a christian_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o hear_v this_o apostolical_a learning_n make_v it_o most_o certain_o their_o rule_n their_o measure_n of_o faith_n their_o analogy_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whence_o i_o argue_v this_o form_n or_o rule_n of_o oral_a doctrine_n first_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v to_o different_a nation_n be_v neither_o all_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o volume_n will_v not_o contain_v it_o nor_o all_o entire_o lose_v it_o be_v pity_n such_o a_o rich_a depositum_fw-la shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o yet_o remain_v somewhere_o in_o safe_a custody_n church_n that_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v thesaurarium_fw-la dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v and_o those_o timothy_n i_o mean_v those_o evangelist_n those_o pastor_n those_o doctor_n mention_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o appoint_a by_o providence_n to_o edify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a preserver_n of_o this_o legacy_n and_o noble_a depositum_fw-la be_v as_o necessity_n require_v to_o impart_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o definition_n lest_o like_o child_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o tradition_n herein_o lie_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o great_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n own_o doctrine_n now_o cite_v where_o ponder_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n o_o timothy_n keep_v thy_o depositum_fw-la he_o ask_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la body_n timotheus_n nisi_fw-la vel_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la specialiter_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o c._n who_o be_v now_o or_o at_o this_o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n or_o ruler_n of_o it_o preserve_v this_o depositum_fw-la day_n our_o timothy_n but_o either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o more_o special_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o guide_n and_o ruler_n set_v over_o it_o that_o be_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o to_o infuse_v it_o into_o other_o &_o c_o afterward_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la depositum_fw-la what_o be_v this_o deposit_v doctrine_n he_o answer_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o thou_o invent'_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v fancy_v of_o thy_o own_o head_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la propriae_fw-la not_o of_o thy_o private_a use_n fashion_v or_o practise_v sed_fw-la doctrine_n the_o church_n no_o author_n but_o keeper_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n publicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la but_o of_o public_a and_o know_a tradition_n bring_v to_o thou_o handed_z to_o thou_o whereof_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v author_n sed_fw-la custos_fw-la but_o a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n then_o he_o go_v on_o depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la talentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o have_v a_o church_n a_o catholic_a proceed'_v principles_n whereon_o the_o church_n proceed'_v talon_n of_o faith_n commit_v to_o it_o a_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n lay_v up_o in_o its_o treasury_n we_o have_v a_o moral_a body_n of_o timothy_n of_o teacher_n unite_v with_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n that_o assure_v we_o more_o explicit_o by_o its_o definition_n what_o the_o ancient_n deposit_v doctrine_n be_v and_o reclaim_v we_o if_o we_o swerve_v from_o it_o we_o have_v express_a scripture_n that_o both_o all_o a_o mystical_a body_n of_o teacher_n god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n sectary_n want_v all_o prove_v and_o approve_v the_o church_n proceed_v in_o do_v so_o and_o this_o sacred_a write_v word_n faithful_o interpret_v and_o the_o unwritten_a deposit_v word_n also_o most_o infallible_o propose_v be_v our_o form_n our_o rule_n and_o perfect_a analogy_n of_o faith_n o_o have_v sectary_n but_o half_a as_o much_o for_o what_o they_o bold_o assert_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o chutch_n with_o they_o they_o define_v more_o than_o our_o church_n define_v the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v bread_n only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o work_n justify_v not_o but_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n have_v i_o say_v these_o man_n but_o half_a definition_n protestant_n have_v no_o authority_n for_o their_o definition_n so_o much_o authority_n for_o their_o definition_n how_o will_v they_o warble_v out_o the_o note_n of_o their_o novelty_n but_o god_n have_v silence_v they_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a depositum_fw-la nor_o tradition_n nor_o analogy_n nor_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o motive_n to_o make_v religion_n talk_v only_o of_o a_o nullity_n and_o a_o unproved_a negative_a religion_n what_o they_o define_v probable_a nor_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o but_o of_o a_o mere_a nothing_o i_o mean_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o unproved_a negative_a religion_n 5._o what_o hitherto_o be_v say_v of_o catholic_n definition_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n chief_o relate_v to_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o without_o dispute_n reveal_v yea_o and_o believe_v also_o though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o order_n defining_n one_o way_n of_o defining_n to_o all_o so_o explicit_o and_o this_o way_n of_o defining_n some_o divine_n call_v propositionem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o repropose_v of_o mystery_n former_o believe_v whether_o clear_o deduce_v word_n god_n unwritten_a word_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o write_a word_n out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o draw_v from_o undoubted_a tradition_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o as_o the_o oral_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o be_v certain_a as_o doctrine_n register_v in_o scripture_n so_o all_o that_o real_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n when_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o such_o be_v in_o substance_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o write_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o set_n down_o of_o truth_n in_o velume_v or_o parchment_n that_o add_n more_o weight_n to_o they_o or_o make_v they_o high_a verity_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o reflect_v on_o the_o
11._o one_o word_n now_o to_o a_o tedious_a harange_n of_o jeer_n it_o be_v a_o mile_n long_o at_o least_o and_o weary_v one_o out_o before_o he_o run_v it_o half_o over_o after_o our_o adversary_n have_v millstone_n answer_v to_o our_o adversary_n jeer_n of_o millstone_n talk_v of_o millstone_n hang_v about_o our_o neck_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o we_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v more_o if_o she_o please_v alas_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a tutor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n but_o the_o great_a divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n indulgence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v declare_v till_o the_o church_n be_v at_o age_n what_o not_o one_o word_n of_o necessary_a point_n all_o this_o while_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n &_o c_o thus_o our_o young_a tully_n tattle_v to_o retort_n his_o argument_n i_o may_v here_o load_v he_o with_o the_o lesser_a millstone_n of_o his_o inferior_a negative_a truth_n for_o these_o hang_v about_o his_o submissive_a neck_n if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o our_o contrary_a positives_n but_o he_o will_v say_v they_o weigh_v little_a because_o they_o be_v light_a negative_n be_v it_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n think_v you_o so_o tongue-tied_n so_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n as_o not_o once_o to_o hint_n at_o one_o of_o these_o inferior_a truth_n what_o not_o a_o syllable_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n strange_o spare_v of_o protestant_n doctrine_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o of_o no_o purgatory_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n nor_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a man_n that_o be_v to_o peep_n out_o sixteen_o age_n after_o and_o reform_v the_o world_n o_o be_v they_o alive_a again_o how_o will_v sectary_n storm_v at_o their_o silence_n and_o utter_a forgetfulness_n of_o these_o new_a nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_o best_a essential_o of_o protestancy_n or_o it_o have_v no_o essence_n thus_o man_n may_v talk_n but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la 12._o this_o whole_a wordy_a argument_n be_v just_a like_o protestant_a religion_n pure_o negative_a and_o bring_v to_o its_o best_a sense_n draw_v apace_o towards_o nonsense_n thus_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v not_o to_o the_o world_n these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o first_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n how_o will_v trinity_n scripture_n speak_v more_o express_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o of_o a_o trinity_n you_o prove_v it_o marry_o thus._n scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o they_o i_o deny_v that_o also_o it_o speak_v more_o express_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o let_v we_o gratis_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o so_o here_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o objection_n which_o be_v improbable_o negative_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n negative_a the_o objection_n improbable_o negative_a believe_v and_o teach_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v they_o observe_v well_o your_o negative_a from_o the_o not_o register_n of_o all_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n know_v believe_v and_o teach_v you_o infer_v they_o know_v no_o more_o or_o at_o least_o believe_v and_o teach_v no_o more_o which_o be_v as_o unlucky_a a_o sequel_n as_o this_o you_o sir_n have_v not_o write_v down_o in_o your_o rational_a account_n of_o protestancy_n all_o that_o your_o learned_a head_n have_v in_o it_o all_z you_o believe_v and_o teach_v other_o therefore_o you_o know_v nothing_o believe_v nothing_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o word_n i_o have_v answer_v doctrine_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n above_o n._n 22._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v deposit_v teach_v we_o what_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v and_o this_o positive_a approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o then_o twenty_o of_o your_o weak_a negative_a discourse_n 13._o but_o we_o must_v not_o part_v thus_o i_o say_v just_a now_o your_o objection_n against_o we_o be_v a_o improbable_a negative_a and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o can_v you_o or_o any_o prudent_a man_n imagine_v that_o all_o the_o exact_a word_n or_o express_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v register_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o laborious_a sermon_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no._n i_o may_v well_o say_v in_o st._n johns_n sense_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n work_n the_o whole_a world_n or_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o therefore_o all_o they_o teach_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o scripture_n take_v here_o your_o own_o instance_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o undo_v you_o he_o bless_a man_n act._n 20._o 20._o 21._o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o show_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o public_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n penance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o upon_o this_o testimony_n too_o simple_o demand_v what_o not_o one_o word_n all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n i_o may_v ask_v you_o nothing_o all_o this_o whole_a of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o the_o eternal_a consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o god_n his_o father_n good_a sir_n reflect_v whilst_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o may_v well_o have_v declare_v both_o these_o now_o name_v and_o many_o other_o particular_a christian_a verity_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v so_o at_o that_o present_a but_o this_o i_o will_v defend_v against_o you_o because_o scripture_n only_o relate_v in_o a_o general_n way_n what_o st._n paul_n preach_v adversary_n a_o weak_a inference_n of_o this_o adversary_n you_o can_v neither_o probably_n nor_o positive_o infer_v that_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o and_o other_o necessary_a doctrine_n i_o say_v in_o a_o general_n way_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o st._n luke_n recount_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v when_o he_o go_v preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o all_o the_o hagiographer_n put_v together_o have_v recount_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a matter_n not_o one_o omit_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n ever_o speak_v and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n pray_v you_o ask_v your_o conscience_n whether_o you_o can_v judge_v this_o probable_a if_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o what_o scripture_n relate_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o argument_n scripture_n relate_v not_o those_o particular_a doctrine_n whereat_o you_o cavil_v which_o be_v yet_o untrue_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v be_v not_o only_o a_o negative_a but_o a_o improbable_a negative_a 14._o to_o conclude_v let_v i_o friendly_o ask_v you_o whether_o this_o your_o positive_a assertion_n the_o apostle_n never_o believe_v nor_o teach_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n or_o only_a one_o of_o your_o inferior_a truth_n if_o you_o affirm_v the_o first_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v positive_a scripture_n for_o it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o answer_v a_o dilemma_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v superior_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n though_o perhaps_o in_o your_o principle_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n grant_v thus_o much_o and_o you_o too_o clear_o own_o reveal_v article_n over_o and_o above_o those_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o rome_n itself_o believe_v now_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o inferior_a truth_n and_o not_o in_o god_n write_v word_n with_o what_o purpose_n sectary_n offer_v to_o reclaim_v we_o by_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o one_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n conscience_n or_o countenance_n can_v you_o protestant_n who_o always_o pretend_v to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o
error_n by_o pure_a scripture_n venture_v probable_o on_o such_o a_o work_n when_o you_o bave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o inable_v you_o to_o advance_v a_o proof_n against_o we_o rely_v on_o these_o ground_n and_o firm_a principle_n 15._o we_o easy_o solve_n another_o trivial_a objection_n of_o necessary_a another_o objection_n solve_v of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a sectary_n which_o be_v scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o need_v no_o new_a definition_n make_v by_o the_o church_n i_o may_v say_v much_o less_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o protestant_n new_a declaration_n force_v on_o scripture_n without_o a_o church_n but_o y'le_v answer_n in_o a_o word_n though_o scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o oral_n teach_v apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v falso_n yet_o when_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o sacred_a book_n pitiful_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n not_o only_o useless_a heretic_n make_v scripture_n useless_a in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o they_o account_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o very_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o their_o hand_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o therefore_o can_v decide_v controversy_n nor_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v disc_n 2._o nay_o far_o some_o may_v just_o question_v misunderstand_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o a_o angel_n can_v write_v a_o book_n so_o plain_a of_o other_o high_a mystery_n which_o the_o vulgar_a will_v not_o misunderstand_v whether_o if_o a_o very_a angel_n write_v a_o book_n as_o full_a of_o other_o high_a mystery_n yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o bible_n now_o contain_v and_o use_v his_o best_a skill_n to_o express_v those_o vertty_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o significant_a language_n imaginable_a some_o i_o say_v may_v doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o write_a book_n leave_v only_o to_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o those_o whole_a multitude_n who_o now_o read_v scripture_n will_v not_o be_v misunderstand_v in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n if_o no_o after_o teacher_n regulate_v the_o weak_a reader_n of_o it_o in_o their_o difficulty_n or_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n therefore_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n often_o less_o clear_o express_v much_o more_o need_n be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o perhaps_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o write_v so_o on_o set_a purpose_n that_o christian_n shall_v have_v recours_fw-fr to_o a_o live_a oracle_n of_o truth_n and_o learn_v of_o it_o what_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o by_o their_o own_o simple_a read_n you_o it_o church_n doctrine_n be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o will_v say_v a_o angel_n can_v write_v a_o book_n as_o clear_v to_o all_o capacity_n as_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v very_a true_a what_o then_o that_o book_n only_o once_o write_v be_v leave_v as_o we_o now_o suppose_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o private_a ignorant_a man_n as_o the_o bible_n now_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o once_o deliver_v no._n it_o be_v lay_v forth_o anew_o it_o be_v implant_v anew_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o cast_v like_o good_a seed_n again_o and_o again_o into_o man_n heart_n and_o memory_n by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 16._o a_o three_o objection_n the_o church_n definition_n because_o man_n declare_v they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o ground_n no_o faith_n contra_n 1_o ergo_fw-la neither_o sectary_n novelty_n nor_o the_o general_n doctrine_n sectary_n at_fw-fr cleur_fw-fr conviction_n of_o sectary_n own_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n because_o man_n teach_v they_o and_o all_o be_v liar_n may_v yet_o be_v fallible_a and_o fall_v also_o grant_v or_o deny_v the_o sequel_n you_o be_v silence_v contra_fw-la 2._o if_o all_o be_v fallible_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v liar_n in_o what_o they_o teach_v why_o vent_v you_o my_o good_a friend_n so_o many_o negative_a doctrine_n which_o may_v all_o be_v false_a true_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o world_n you_o neither_o aught_o to_o vapour_n as_o you_o do_v with_o your_o inferior_a negative_n not_o blame_v our_o fallible_a they_o condemn_v themselves_o whilst_o their_o censure_n be_v fallible_a contrary_a positives_n for_o in_o do_v so_o you_o condemn_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o advance_v no_o proof_n against_o we_o your_o fallible_a censure_n be_v our_o church_n fallible_a go_v not_o one_o step_v above_o a_o totter_a fallibility_n and_o therefore_o be_v too_o faint_a to_o oppose_v the_o church_n contrary_a doctrine_n though_o false_o suppose_v fallible_a mark_v well_o i_o doctrine_n our_o church_n doctrine_n though_o suppose_v fallible_a be_v as_o good_a as_o sectary_n confess_v fatliâ—â—e_a doctrine_n must_v say_v it_o once_o more_o you_o fallible_a man_n tell_v i_o that_o my_o church_n doctrine_n be_v fallible_a admit_v of_o the_o fall_v supposition_n it_o be_v yet_o upon_o all_o account_n as_o good_a as_o you_o or_o as_o this_o very_a fallible_a affirmation_n be_v that_o say_v its_o fallible_a and_o if_o in_o real_a truth_n it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v much_o better_o 17._o one_o word_n more_o if_o any_o people_n on_o earth_n ought_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o new_a invent_v religion_n the_o abetter_n of_o protestancy_n can_v they_o proceed_v consequent_o shall_v do_v it_o why_o they_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o estate_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n banish_v some_o hang_v up_o tolerate_v why_o sectary_n persecute_v catholic_n while_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v other_o and_o all_o this_o be_v don_n because_o poor_a catholic_n can_v in_o conscience_n conform_v to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v profess_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a now_o if_o such_o cruelt_o can_v be_v practise_v on_o christian_n whilst_o jew_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n be_v tolerate_v to_o live_v quiet_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o fallible_a and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v fall_v as_o true_a we_o be_v true_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v a_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v as_o likely_a falsas_fw-la true_a sure_o at_o a_o end_n of_o all_o good_a discourse_n ground_v on_o christian_a principle_n what_o to_o banish_v we_o to_o confiscate_v man_n estate_n to_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o a_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v when_o we_o believe_v our_o creed_n and_o profess_v as_o much_o as_o these_o new_a sectary_n make_v essential_a to_o any_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o speak_v moderate_o a_o unheard_a of_o severity_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v they_o do_v not_o harrass_n we_o as_o they_o do_v because_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n or_o own_o a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o themselves_o believe_v so_o much_o but_o here_o be_v our_o suppose_a crime_n mark_v well_o our_o suppose_a crime_n crime_n we_o can_v assent_v to_o a_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o a_o company_n of_o new_a negative_a nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v lash_v and_o persecute_v nay_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o wonder_n our_o gild_n go_v not_o so_o high_a admire_v a_o wonder_n never_o enough_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o though_o we_o be_v in_o our_o very_a heart_n arian_n or_o as_o we_o be_v catholic_n yet_o if_o in_o the_o exterior_a we_o do_v as_o sectary_n do_v we_o be_v still_o lovely_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n learn_v therefore_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v vndeniable_a all_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o hypocrite_n in_o real_a truth_n we_o be_v persecute_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v plain_a hypocrite_n account_n of_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o this_o sole_a reason_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o force_v our_o conscience_n to_o profess_v a_o other_o which_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v handle_v thus_o rough_o because_o we_o will_v not_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o become_v plain_a hypocrite_n herein_o only_o lie_v our_o trespass_n justus_n es_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la judicia_fw-la tua_fw-la judge_v you_o my_o god_n whether_o that_o no-offence_n merit_n be_v these_o scourge_v 18._o by_o what_o be_v now_o say_v you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o when_o sectary_n seem_o bemoan_v our_o blindness_n god_n know_v how_o much_o of_o the_o grief_n lie_v at_o their_o
authority_n have_v force_n to_o weaken_v our_o church_n doctrine_n nothing_o therefore_o less_o then_o the_o clear_a and_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o these_o ancient_a worthy_n true_o pillar_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v admit_v of_o as_o a_o receive_a principle_n we_o stand_v to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o now_o name_v principle_n thus_o much_o premise_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o protestant_n proof_n chap._n ix_o protestant_n can_v make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n concern_v causal_a schism_n 1._o the_o assertion_n say_v thus_o much._n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v proof_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o error_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v rational_o say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n in_o protestant_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v best_a lay_v forth_o in_o these_o few_o word_n proof_n against_o want_v proof_n fail_v when_o principle_n be_v want_v this_o church_n can_v but_o fail_v when_o receive_v principle_n be_v want_v to_o support_v they_o but_o receive_v principle_n be_v here_o evident_o want_v to_o sectary_n in_o their_o charge_n against_o our_o church_n therefore_o their_o proof_n must_v fail_v and_o consequent_o when_o they_o be_v resolve_v can_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o mere_a proofle_n calumny_n 2._o to_o show_v you_o that_o all_o principle_n fail_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o ingenious_o we_o proceed_v we_o licence_n our_o adversary_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n one_o plain_n deal_v with_o sectary_n principle_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n own_o be_v as_o undoubted_a will_v they_o please_v to_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_z well_o ground_a reason_n to_o plain_a speaking-scripture_n without_o gloss_n to_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o be_v content_v and_o will_v acquiesce_v all_o we_o seek_v for_o be_v to_o exclude_v their_o own_o proofle_n word_n from_o enter_v in_o as_o a_o receive_a principle_n you_o see_v here_o be_v liberty_n enough_o and_o they_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o we_o allow_v it_o withal_o petition_v they_o for_o almighty_a god_n sake_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o deal_v candid_o with_o we_o and_o take_v to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o now_o name_v principle_n and_o dispute_v close_o in_o form_n either_o form_n provide_v they_o will_v dispute_v in_o form_n by_o syllogism_n or_o that_o know_v short_a way_n of_o enthymem_n by_o this_o procedure_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o their_o discourse_n the_o validity_n of_o their_o argue_n whether_o it_o be_v convince_v and_o final_o rest_v on_o a_o receive_a principle_n or_o contrariwise_o lame_a and_o deficient_a reason_n be_v reason_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o though_o we_o be_v papist_n we_o yet_o know_v well_o what_o reason_n and_o evidence_n be_v may_v it_o therefore_o plea_n our_o new_a doctor_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o common_a principle_n to_o we_o both_o of_o holy_a scripture_n their_o argument_n if_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v but_o be_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n what_o scripture_n say_v be_v true_a but_o scripture_n say_v the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v at_o least_o liable_a to_o error_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v syllogism_n their_o argument_n from_o scripture_n end_v after_o the_o first_o syllogism_n err_v we_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o expect_v a_o second_o syllogism_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o fumble_v and_o proofle_n then_o this_o very_a minor_n that_o be_v fals._n i_o be_o so_o confident_a of_o this_o my_o assertion_n that_o i_o in_o treat_v our_o adversary_n to_o go_v on_o in_o form_n and_o prove_v their_o minor_n if_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o labour_n be_v not_o great_a and_o let_v we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o answer_v them_o again_o they_o may_v argue_v what_o ancient_a council_n define_v and_o father_n and_o will_v be_v as_o forceles_a if_o draw_v from_o father_n holy_a father_n unanimous_o teach_v be_v true_a but_o these_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v or_o can_v err_v ergo._n we_o here_o deny_v the_o minor_a also_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o second_o syllogism_n either_o evident_o or_o probably_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v so_o much_o their_o formal_a schism_n be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o evident_a though_o the_o proof_n fall_v short_a to_o evidence_n the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o it_o 3._o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v do_v not_o the_o deed._n no._n they_o will_v go_v otherwise_o controversy_n if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o particular_a controversy_n to_o work_v and_o descend_v to_o particular_a controversy_n and_o show_v we_o how_o council_n have_v contradict_v council_n how_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v late_a novelty_n introduce_v into_o our_o church_n here_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v we_o upon_o a_o advantage_n and_o with_o such_o doughty_a do_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o church_n guilty_a of_o causal_a schism_n and_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o the_o formal_a crime_n observe_v a_o shuffle_n and_o know_v before_o we_o catholic_n be_v like_a to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o our_o evidence_v error_n we_o must_v travel_v far_o and_o run_v over_o all_o those_o long_a worn-out_a controversy_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o however_o we_o be_v content_a principle_n we_o be_v willing_a may_v it_o plea_n they_o to_o dispute_v in_o form_n and_o bring_v argument_n to_o principle_n may_v it_o plea_n our_o adversary_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o one_o particular_a controversy_n and_o so_o close_o to_o follow_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o continue_a argue_v in_o form_n that_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v their_o discourse_n to_o a_o sure_a own_a principle_n but_o i_o well_o foresee_v because_o conscious_a of_o their_o want_n of_o principle_n to_o ground_n a_o convince_v discourse_n on_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v to_o this_o proposition_n therefore_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n i_o will_v propose_v another_o way_n propose_v another_o way_n propose_v which_o every_o man_n shall_v judge_v most_o reasonable_a let_v they_o vouchsafe_v at_o least_o to_o set_v down_o plain_o one_o of_o their_o protestant_a tenant_n conrrary_a to_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a invent_v opinion_n late_o bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o so_o close_o to_o give_v we_o the_o last_o and_o strong_a ground_n they_o have_v for_o the_o assertion_n without_o long_a tedious_a discourse_n that_o nothing_o appear_v superfluous_a much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o little_a compass_n their_o undoubted_a scripture_n if_o any_o be_v aâ—_n hand_n their_o ancient_a council_n their_o consent_n of_o father_n their_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o which_o i_o high_o value_v of_o some_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n authority_n must_v of_o necessity_n enter_v here_o to_o uphold_v their_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v defensible_a this_o don._n i_o will_v engage_v to_o engagement_n the_o author_n engagement_n place_n against_o what_o ever_o sectary_n allege_v the_o contrary_a proof_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o add_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a church_n and_o if_o these_o put_v in_o just_a balance_n or_o compare_v with_o the_o other_o do_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o disinterest_v scholar_n quite_o outweigh_v all_o that_o protestant_n can_v say_v against_o we_o i_o will_v here_o promise_v never_o to_o trouble_v they_o more_o with_o controversy_n but_o if_o on_o the_o otherside_n you_o evident_o find_v these_o man_n after_o all_o their_o noise_n of_o introduce_v novelty_n so_o cut_v of_o from_o proof_n so_o profound_o silence_v that_o they_o can_v trial_n what_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n bring_v to_o light_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n nor_o one_o ancient_a council_n nor_o the_o vnanimons_n consent_n of_o father_n no_o nor_o one_o clear_a sentence_n of_o a_o father_n and_o least_o of_o all_o any_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n or_o that_o plain_o and_o positive_o defend_v they_o you_o will_v i_o hope_v bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o say_v once_o more_o their_o new_a opinion_n rely_v on_o fancy_n and_o that_o i_o mistake_v not_o when_o i_o call_v this_o treatise_n protestancy_n without_o principle_n i_o say_v that_o positive_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n for_o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v their_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v we_o read_v not_o forsooth_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n will_n if_o it_o appear_v once_o more_o on_o paper_n look_v fashion_n
church_n in_o truth_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n he_o found_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n withal_o that_o no_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o oppose_v this_o just_a possession_n etc._n etc._n it_o therefore_o lie_v on_o our_o adversary_n to_o disprove_v these_o scripture_n and_o to_o weaken_v those_o reason_n by_o sound_a principle_n or_o at_o least_o to_o offer_v at_o a_o answer_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v difficil_n to_o do_v by_o any_o proof_n that_o be_v weak_o probable_a 13._o in_o the_o interim_n you_o see_v the_o strain_n of_o sectary_n write_v controversy_n the_o strain_n of_o sectary_n write_v controversy_n controversy_n it_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v cavil_v at_o our_o tradition_n at_o our_o possession_n and_o prescription_n and_o thus_o they_o run_v on_o as_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o do_v not_o protestant_n truth_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o a_o possession_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o pretend_v to_o a_o possession_n of_o truth_n as_o those_o they_o call_v blind_a papist_n yes_o and_o will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n they_o lay_v claim_v to_o be_v either_o a_o belief_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n or_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n yes_o for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o mixture_n of_o popery_n with_o it_o well_o now_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o produce_v a_o conveyance_n from_o he_o alone_o it_o but_o can_v produce_v no_o conveyance_n from_o he_o that_o can_v invest_v they_o in_o it_o who_o can_v invest_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o doctrine_n here_o you_o will_v have_v they_o silent_a for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n nor_o one_o clear_a sentence_n of_o a_o father_n lest_o of_o all_o any_o ancient_a tradition_n ever_o favour_v such_o extravagancy_n however_o you_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o hear_v sectary_n loud_a in_o their_o complaint_n against_o our_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a possession_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o cavil_v at_o truth_n then_o to_o speak_v sense_n for_o falsehood_n 14._o a_o second_o objection_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o case_n viz._n of_o prescription_n or_o possession_n the_o full_a right_n depend_v not_o upon_o mere_a occupancy_n but_o a_o title_n must_v be_v plead_v to_o show_v that_o the_o possession_n be_v bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v from_o the_o possession_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o title_n answ_n by_o this_o word_n right_o or_o title_n i_o understand_v a_o just_a and_o meet_a reason_n allegeable_a for_o title_n what_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n by_o right_n and_o title_n that_o whereunto_o a_o man_n lay_v claim_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v possession_n for_o long_a a_o time_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v a_o ancient_a gentleman_n by_o what_o right_o he_o hold_v his_o land_n and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v have_v they_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v settle_v on_o he_o by_o his_o ancestor_n and_o here_o be_v his_o title_n both_o they_o and_o he_o have_v quiet_o possess_v they_o without_o cavil_n proofle_n cavil_n against_o know_a right_a proofle_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v now_o a_o wrangle_a lawer_fw-we shall_v tell_v the_o gentleman_n sir_n whatever_o become_v of_o your_o long_a possession_n i_o question_v your_o right_n or_o title_n and_o therefore_o say_v your_o possession_n be_v not_o bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o a_o mere_a occupancy_n will_v not_o this_o busy_a fellow_n think_v you_o if_o he_o say_v no_o more_o be_v put_v to_o his_o proof_n when_o the_o gentleman_n show_v his_o right_n and_o just_o plead_v his_o long_a possession_n yes_o most_o assure_o here_o be_v our_o very_a case_n it_o be_v more_o title_n the_o right_a and_o church_n title_n certain_a that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v once_o most_o lawful_o invest_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o he_o that_o found_v it_o than_o ever_o any_o be_v lawful_o settle_v in_o right_o of_o his_o land_n for_o so_o much_o â—he_v whole_a world_n and_o sectary_n also_o acknowledge_v as_o undoubted_a and_o here_o be_v the_o church_n first_o right_a or_o title_n it_o be_v again_o most_o evident_a that_o innumerable_a of_o unspotted_a fame_n of_o great_a learning_n sanctity_n and_o virtue_n have_v not_o only_o avouch_v this_o blessing_n to_o be_v once_o confer_v on_o the_o church_n but_o moreover_o have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v it_o the_o heir_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o heir_n of_o this_o ancient_a right_n and_o so_o far_o the_o professor_n of_o those_o primitive_a verity_n that_o they_o convey_v they_o age_n after_o age_n to_o posterity_n i_o say_v no_o more_o yet_o but_o only_o what_o they_o profess_v now_o start_v up_o a_o minister_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n just_a as_o the_o lawer_fw-we prove_v it_o be_v tacit_o suppose_v by_o our_o adversary_n a_o occupancy_n but_o not_o prove_v do_v the_o gentleman_n she_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o title_n but_o a_o mere_a occupancy_n that_o be_v no_o possession_n the_o church_n prove_v this_o right_o first_o to_o have_v be_v consert_v by_o one_o that_o can_v give_v it_o then_o she_o show_v it_o to_o have_v remain_v with_o she_o in_o every_o age_n by_o sure_a witness_n of_o virtue_n and_o integrity_n must_v not_o therefore_o this_o minister_n think_v you_o that_o contrast'_v with_o such_o witness_n and_o encounter_v such_o a_o army_n of_o old_a try_v soldier_n be_v put_v to_o his_o proof_n and_o fight_v lusty_o by_o evidence_n and_o if_o possible_a with_o strong_a proof_n be_v all_o manful_o don_n pray_v you_o judge_v when_o he_o whole_o suppose_v what_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o be_v please_v to_o miscall_v our_o ancient_n undoubted_a right_n our_o just_a title_n and_o unquestioned_a possession_n by_o a_o new_a coin_v word_n of_o occupancy_n let_v he_o keep_v the_o occupancy_n to_o himself_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o protestant_a religion_n that_o have_v neither_o right_a to_o plead_v by_o nor_o title_n nor_o any_o ancient_a possession_n 15._o a_o three_o objection_n if_o we_o plead_v possession_n by_o immemorial_n tradition_n from_o ancestor_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v contest_v and_o this_o be_v one_o that_o no_o antecedent_n law_n have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o possession_n very_a good_n when_o you_o sir_n show_v we_o this_o antecedent_n law_n contrary_a to_o what_o possession_n our_o adversary_n be_v to_o show_v a_o antecedent_n law_n contrary_a to_o our_o possession_n we_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o possession_n we_o will_v yield_v but_o you_o be_v to_o make_v this_o evident_a and_o consequent_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o you_o which_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n against_o we_o 16._o a_o four_o objection_n christ_n law_n have_v determine_v matter_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o example_n whether_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a or_o no._n if_o the_o law_n have_v determine_v against_o we_o possession_n and_o prescription_n signify_v nothing_o if_o for_o we_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whole_o remove_v from_o the_o plea_n of_o possession_n and_o be_v try_v on_o this_o issue_n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n have_v determine_v on_o determination_n the_o legislator_n determination_n your_o side_n or_o we_o i_o answer_v the_o legislator_n have_v most_o plain_o determine_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o though_o you_o slight_v those_o sacred_a text_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la eâ—o_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o what_o else_o you_o plea_n they_o be_v yet_o vigorous_a proof_n against_o your_o mere_a cavil_n therefore_o because_o you_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o christ_n offer_v we_o like_v our_o adversary_n offer_v have_v determine_v for_o you_o or_o we_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o challenge_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n only_o produce_v then_o your_o text_n as_o plain_a and_o significant_a for_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n once_o confess_o true_a as_o these_o now_o hint_v at_o and_o many_o more_o cite_v above_o be_v for_o her_o infallibility_n this_o don_n you_o may_v vapour_n as_o much_o as_o you_o plea_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o know_v your_o want_n you_o have_v not_o after_z all_z this_o talk_n a_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n infallibility_n sectary_n have_v no_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n against_o our_o church_n infallibility_n now_o to_o the_o other_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n where_o you_o say_v if_o christ_n law_n have_v determine_v on_o our_o side_n the_o question_n must_v be_v remove_v from_o
nor_o protestant_n of_o their_o schism_n on_o we_o be_v vnequitable_a and_o grievous_a we_o therefore_o who_o rebel_n will_v sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o judge_n so_o the_o kingdom_n believe_v it_o be_v to_o decide_v in_o such_o case_n and_o not_o the_o schism_n the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o schism_n rebel_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v you_o as_o it_o do_v the_o arian_n and_o not_o you_o the_o church_n your_o complaint_n of_o unequitable_a condition_n impose_v on_o you_o be_v only_o a_o unproved_a fancy_n beget_v in_o your_o nonage_n when_o you_o never_o hear_v good_a word_n of_o rome_n passion_n still_o foment_n it_n sophistry_n advance_v it_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do._n most_o true_o that_o talk_v of_o unjust_a condition_n schism_n the_o plea_n of_o unjust_a condition_n only_o a_o mask_n of_o a_o injustifiable_a schism_n be_v mere_o a_o mask_n to_o cover_v a_o unjustifiable_a schism_n a_o pretence_n to_o defend_v what_o can_v be_v defend_v pull_v the_o wizard_n of_o which_o be_v do_v by_o put_v you_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o talk_n and_o the_o proposition_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o likeness_n ugly_a and_o deform_v 4._o the_o four_o proposition_n where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v be_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o not_o communicate_v with_o that_o society_n which_o require_v those_o thing_n can_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n here_o want_v a_o minor_a which_o i_o shall_v supply_v with_o a_o contradictory_n proposition_n thus_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n that_o such_o thing_n impose_v on_o protestant_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n therefore_o protestant_n not_o proofle_n a_o general_n task_n of_o unreasonable_a condition_n proofle_n communicate_v with_o that_o ancient_a society_n which_o just_o require_v those_o thing_n can_v but_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o must_v now_o judge_v between_o we_o or_o final_o say_v whether_o that_o major_a or_o this_o contrary_a minor_n carry_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o the_o first_o be_v probable_o what_o sectary_n say_v in_o this_o proposition_n any_o heretic_n may_v assert_v and_o as_o probable_o only_o a_o suppose_a and_o a_o unproved_a assertion_n that_o both_o arian_n and_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n may_v vent_v against_o we_o the_o minor_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o acknowledge_v ancient_a purity_n of_o our_o church_n which_o unless_o clear_a evidence_n overtrow_v it_o can_v but_o defend_v itself_o as_o strong_o against_o such_o calumny_n upon_o its_o own_o prepossess_v right_o and_o innocency_n as_o the_o best_a of_o kingdom_n do_v against_o a_o company_n of_o know_a rebel_n when_o therefore_o these_o novellist_n pretend_v to_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n only_o what_o sectary_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o more_o than_o talk_v only_o for_o unreasonable_a condition_n impose_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o make_v the_o charge_n good_a by_o valid_a proof_n reducible_a at_o last_o to_o own_a and_o allow_v of_o principle_n among_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o don_n they_o may_v vapour_n against_o our_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v against_o christ_n but_o shall_v never_o advance_v so_o far_o endless_a they_o make_v controversy_n endless_a as_o to_o a_o weak_a probability_n or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o one_o sole_a controversy_n and_o mark_v what_o do_n we_o have_v here._n they_o will_v have_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n clear_a principle_n fail_v they_o in_o every_o controversy_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o only_o in_o a_o general_n way_n of_o sufficient_a evidence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n against_o our_o unreasonable_a condition_n if_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n show_v it_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o own_a principle_n whereon_o it_o last_o rely_v but_o true_o so_o much_o ill_a luck_n follow_v we_o they_o that_o talk_n their_o want_n of_o principle_n only_o cause_v proofle_n talk_n you_o never_o find_v a_o controversy_n solid_o handle_v or_o bring_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o own_o doctrine_n positive_o to_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n or_o principle_n and_o they_o be_v as_o unfortunate_a when_o they_o oppugn_v we_o 5._o the_o five_o proposition_n by_o how_o much_o the_o society_n be_v great_a which_o be_v agree_v in_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n impose_v such_o condition_n by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o rule_v those_o society_n so_o agree_v be_v large_a by_o so_o much_o reform_v supposition_n without_o proof_n what_o be_v these_o abuse_n who_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o more_o justifiable_a be_v the_o reformation_n of_o any_o church_n from_o those_o abuse_n and_o the_o settle_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a communion_n without_o they_o here_o be_v the_o thesis_n and_o a_o thing_n like_o a_o hypothesis_n come_v limp_a after_o as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v thus._n on_o these_o ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n power_n to_o reform_v itself_o by_o assistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o justifiable_a not_o only_o to_o redress_v those_o abuse_n but_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n upon_o its_o proper_a and_o true_a foundation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o on_o they_o pretend_v to_o settle_v and_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o build_v on_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n power_n to_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o herself_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformation_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v man_n vapour_n much_o one_o what_o be_v these_o principle_n name_n one_o talk_v much_o suppose_v much_o and_o prove_v just_a nothing_o here_o you_o have_v they_o observe_v it_o we_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o unlawful_a impose_v condition_n of_o great_a abuse_n in_o our_o church_n of_o the_o english_a church_n power_n to_o redress_v these_o abuse_n yet_o no_o man_n know_v nor_o shall_v ever_o know_v by_o any_o solid_a proof_n what_o these_o condition_n and_o abuse_n be_v much_o less_o that_o a_o few_o protestant_n have_v power_n to_o redress_v they_o be_v there_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n protestant_n have_v not_o principle_n to_o redress_v they_o they_o be_v there_o any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o 6._o at_o present_a to_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n i_o will_v say_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o if_o the_o power_n number_n or_o largeness_n of_o these_o pretend_a reformer_n justify_v their_o reformation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o a_o far_o great_a power_n number_n and_o largeness_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v it_o make_v it_o more_o oppose_v these_o sectary_n reformation_n then_o approve_v it_o it_o vnjustifiable_a now_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n altogether_o more_o powerful_a large_a and_o learnede_a than_o a_o few_o protestant_n stiff_o oppose_v this_o late_a reformation_n as_o a_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a novelty_n therefore_o that_o little_a justification_n which_o their_o own_o power_n and_o largeness_n gain_n be_v to_o protestancy_n be_v not_o only_a much_o weaken_v but_o make_v null_a by_o a_o great_a power_n that_o withstand_v it_o i_o say_v 2._o this_o proposition_n be_v utter_o fall_v and_o because_o falso_n can_v be_v prove_v viz._n that_o by_o how_o much_o society_n be_v great_a justifiable_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o how_o much_o sectary_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o great_a by_o so_o much_o more_o their_o schism_n be_v justifiable_a and_o their_o power_n large_a in_o agree_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a bianca_n so_o much_o more_o justifiable_a be_v their_o pretended_a reformation_n for_o the_o society_n of_o arian_n which_o agree_v in_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o numerous_a greater_n and_o powerful_a then_o ever_o ptotestants_n be_v in_o england_n they_o have_v their_o emperor_n their_o bishop_n their_o council_n their_o church_n and_o a_o world_n of_o follower_n say_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v their_o arian_n this_o truth_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o arian_n number_n power_n or_o greatness_n justify_v either_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o do_v the_o great_a power_n and_o number_n of_o agree_v rebel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n justify_v that_o treason_n you_o
instance_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o sectary_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o bear_v that_o sense_n here_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o word_n est_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n proposition_n have_v determinate_o that_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o you_o know_v scripture_n say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o man_n can_v infer_v because_o est_fw-la sometime_o be_v render_v signify_v that_o here_o it_o lose_v its_o proper_a sense_n and_o only_a avail_n as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v christ_n only_o signify_v or_o be_v not_o otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n then_o a_o material_a picture_n hang_v on_o a_o wall_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o prototypon_n this_o can_v be_v admit_v of_o unless_o i_o say_v a_o strong_a principle_n which_o be_v impossible_a force_v we_o to_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o thus_o we_o discourse_v in_o our_o present_a matter_n 3._o note_v 3_o all_o the_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v think_v on_o to_o force_v catholic_n from_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n or_o to_o favour_n our_o adversary_n cause_v must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n to_o sectary_n no_o know_a principle_n uphold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sectary_n plain_o speak_v scripture_n to_o universal_a tradition_n to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o christ_n orthodox_n church_n in_o former_a age_n or_o final_o to_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o father_n if_o none_o of_o these_o principle_n uphold_v protestant_n doctrine_n it_o fall_v of_o itself_o and_o whole_o rely_v on_o fancy_n thus_o much_o suppose_v 4._o here_o be_v my_o proposition_n and_o a_o inference_n also_o sectary_n a_o proposition_n against_o sectary_n sectary_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o now_o name_v principle_n withdraw_v catholic_n from_o the_o plain_a receive_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o est_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n affirmation_n import_v only_o as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v it_o signify_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o vnwarrantable_a and_o build_v on_o fancy_n only_o 5._o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v as_o vndeniable_o itself_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a then_o the_o proposition_n itself_o evident_a as_o the_o very_a assertion_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a no_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v i_o say_v no_o more_o now_o that_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la in_o christ_n proposition_n bear_v only_o this_o sense_n it_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v no_o universal_a tradition_n approve_v of_o this_o new_a fancy_v sense_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o our_o adversary_n take_v recours_fw-fr to_o some_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n or_o to_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o father_n i_o say_v therefore_o if_o they_o sectary_n a_o fair_a offer_n make_v to_o sectary_n can_v name_v any_o universal_a church_n nay_o any_o particular_a church_n repute_a orthodox_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o that_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o they_o do_v or_o clear_o deny_v christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n or_o believe_v that_o natural_a bread_n only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v real_o no_o more_o but_o a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o resemblance_n only_o of_o his_o body_n if_o i_o say_v propose_v protestant_n you_o shall_v see_v will_v never_o answer_v direct_o to_o what_o be_v here_o propose_v any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v they_o will_v come_v of_o glorious_o and_o gain_v thousand_o to_o their_o opinion_n but_o i_o know_v all_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n impossible_a i_o say_v a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o for_o we_o catholic_n both_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n and_o true_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o a_o sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n yea_o and_o a_o figure_n also_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o sacred_a passion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o sole_a question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o pure_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n that_o to._n what_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v to._n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o verity_n in_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v whether_o christ_n sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o true_o and_o substantial_o within_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o real_o present_v there_o this_o we_o affirm_v and_o sectary_n deny_v though_o never_o orthodox_n church_n deny_v it_o with_o them_o 6._o to_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o add_v if_o possible_a more_o weight_n to_o our_o assertion_n we_o have_v a_o ample_a holy_a and_o learned_a catholic_n roman_n church_n who_o sole_a authority_n set_v scripture_n aside_o be_v the_o great_a on_o earth_n error_n the_o sole_a authority_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v sectary_n of_o error_n which_o confess_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o say_v ever_o since_o christianity_n begin_v and_o can_v any_o one_o prudent_o persuade_v himself_o that_o so_o choice_n and_o learned_a a_o society_n that_o yet_o speak_v in_o christ_n own_o language_n and_o literal_o believe_v his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n live_v in_o a_o cheat_n and_o teach_v million_o of_o soul_n a_o most_o damnable_a error_n admit_v of_o this_o vast_a improbability_n we_o have_v yet_o a_o demonstration_n doctrine_n no_o other_o orthodox_n society_n ever_o oppose_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n against_o sectary_n and_o it_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n can_v be_v name_v that_o ever_o oppose_v find_a fault_n or_o blame_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v this_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o learned_a society_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o and_o no_o universal_a church_n ever_o condemn_v it_o 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o other_o father_n the_o last_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n principle_n which_o be_v the_o vnanimous_a consent_n not_o of_o a_o small_a number_n but_o of_o many_o most_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n these_o can_v well_o declare_v what_o scripture_n teach_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o christ_n orthodox_n church_n ever_o believe_v if_o all_o reader_n have_v not_o the_o original_n at_o hand_n they_o may_v see_v they_o in_o the_o author_n cite_v above_o i_o shall_v only_o hint_n at_o a_o few_o for_o to_o transcribe_v all_o or_o half_a of_o they_o and_o quote_v the_o place_n exact_o will_v needless_o lengthen_v a_o digression_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v short_a in_o pass_v i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o if_o sectary_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n doctrine_n father_n express_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n they_o have_v can_v interpret_v these_o few_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o glance_v at_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n yea_o and_o far_o less_o labour_n explicate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o make_v that_o to_o speak_v protestancy_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n 8._o some_o father_n therefore_o dogmatical_o teach_v what_o we_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n place_n these_o father_n be_v faithful_o cite_v though_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o a_o short_a digression_n i_o think_v it_o best_o not_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n more_o trouble_n than_o be_v necessary_a by_o quote_v exact_o the_o place_n make_v but_o what_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_a and_o that_o by_o consecration_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v thou_o have_v learned_a that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n but_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o sacred_a invocation_n of_o the_o adore_v trinity_n be_v simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o invocation_n be_v once_o do_v the_o bread_n indeed_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o will_n once_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o change_v wine_n into_o blood_n mark_v a_o substantial_a
change_n wherefore_o with_o all_o certainty_n let_v we_o take_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n be_v give_v thou_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v give_v thou_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n although_o sense_n tell_v thou_o otherwise_o yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o in_o this_o truth_n above_o you_o have_v the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o other_o author_n name_v above_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o appear_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n as_o the_o taste_n judge_n it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a deify_v body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v supernatural_o change_v or_o transmade_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o exterior_a sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n but_o know_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v my_o body_n not_o a_o other_o but_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o you_o other_o father_n say_v the_o same_o body_n be_v on_o the_o altar_n know_v if_o any_o doubt_n of_o these_o authority_n i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o quotâ—_n the_o place_n exact_o now_o only_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v vulgar_o know_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n he_o give_v we_o that_o very_a flesh_n wherein_o he_o walk_v here_o to_o be_v eat_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n this_o body_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o have_v it_o mingle_v with_o our_o body_n 9_o thus_o the_o worthy_a father_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n speak_v and_o as_o i_o say_v just_a now_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o any_o modern_a catholic_n can_v speak_v more_o significant_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o all_o profess_v i_o say_v also_o no_o ancient_a father_n ever_o express_v trinity_n the_o expression_n of_o father_n as_o significant_a for_o this_o mystery_n as_o for_o a_o trinity_n themselves_o with_o great_a energy_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o that_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o sectary_n joint_o believe_v with_o we_o then_o these_o have_v don_n in_o the_o present_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n i_o appeal_v to_o our_o adversary_n own_o conscience_n and_o ask_v whether_o they_o can_v contradict_v i_o if_o they_o do_v i_o must_v tell_v they_o they_o can_v think_v it_o or_o if_o they_o serious_o judge_v so_o their_o judgement_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v weightles_a and_o final_o resolve_v come_v to_o no_o declare_v sectary_n may_v with_o great_a ease_n deny_v any_o christian_a verity_n than_o this_o mystery_n they_o be_v at_o least_o oblige_v to_o match_v we_o with_o equal_a proof_n the_o catholic_n principle_n brief_o declare_v more_o but_o fancy_n i_o have_v tell_v they_o often_o in_o this_o treatis_fw-la that_o any_o heterodox_n may_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o lesser_a violence_n offer_v either_o to_o scripture_n or_o the_o most_o primitive_a father_n turn_v off_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o christian_a verity_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o enervate_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o father_n now_o allege_v for_o this_o mystery_n 10._o be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v our_o adversary_n if_o they_o will_v yet_o wilful_o run_v on_o in_o a_o heresy_n be_v at_o least_o oblige_v to_o stand_v on_o equal_a term_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o proof_n for_o proof_n weight_n for_o weight_n measure_v for_o measure_n here_o be_v our_o principle_n we_o have_v plain_a and_o express_a scripture_n for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n we_o plead_v our_o cause_n by_o a_o constant_a and_o never_o interrupt_v tradition_n they_o have_v none_o we_o have_v a_o renown_a ample_n and_o most_o learned_a catholic_n church_n which_o both_o believe_v and_o teach_v this_o catholic_n doctrine_n they_o have_v neither_o orthodox_n church_n nor_o chapel_n that_o teach_v or_o talk_v seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o of_o their_o trope_n and_o figure_n only_o we_o have_v the_o general_n consent_v of_o father_n they_o have_v only_a patch_n and_o fragment_n weigh_v out_o of_o their_o circumstance_n for_o their_o condemn_a opinion_n we_o have_v miracle_n clear_a and_o vndeniable_a miracle_n which_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n principle_n sectary_n want_v all_o these_o proof_n and_o principle_n both_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n recount_v they_o who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wilful_o damn_v their_o soul_n by_o oblige_a posterity_n to_o believe_v imposture_n upon_o misinformation_n they_o have_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o sign_n but_o the_o empty_a sign_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o their_o too_o long_o know_v and_o as_o long_o since_o decry_v heresy_n final_o and_o here_o be_v a_o sad_a thought_n for_o sectary_n if_o ever_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o sectary_n a_o sad_a thought_n fâ—r_a sectary_n world_n this_o of_o they_o be_v or_o never_o any_o deserve_v that_o name_n at_o least_o all_z the_o mark_n all_o the_o sign_n all_o the_o character_n of_o heresy_n follow_v it_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o late_o find_v out_o and_o a_o new_a invent_v heresy_n what_o mark_v and_o sign_n accompany_v this_o heresy_n opinion_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o it_o berengarius_fw-la no_o saint_n i_o will_v promise_n you_o be_v know_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v the_o few_o follower_n it_o then_o have_v the_o trouble_v it_o cause_v among_o orthodox_n believer_n the_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o the_o trial_n the_o examination_n the_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o be_v know_v and_o all_o upon_o record_n almost_o every_o catholic_n author_n that_o handle_v this_o subject_a assert_n and_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v by_o vndeniable_a history_n can_v our_o new_a man_n allege_v but_o half_a as_o much_o against_o our_o catholic_n proof_n can_v sectary_n say_v but_o half_a as_o much_o against_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n can_v they_o weaken_v it_o by_o one_o of_o these_o proof_n doctrine_n can_v they_o point_v out_o the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o popery_n can_v they_o name_v the_o place_n the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o rise_n or_o tell_v we_o what_o orthodox_n church_n after_o a_o severe_a examination_n condemn_v it_o they_o may_v take_v courage_n speak_v bold_o and_o well_o hope_v to_o drive_a we_o of_o our_o principle_n but_o when_o we_o find_v they_o vnaccountable_a in_o these_o particular_n and_o see_v evident_o they_o can_v look_v one_o of_o these_o difficulty_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o hint_n probably_n at_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o novelty_n in_o our_o doctrine_n when_o again_o we_o reflect_v how_o easy_a just_o they_o may_v cavil_v more_o just_o their_o tenent_n be_v to_o sense_n and_o we_o contrary_a very_a difficil_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o hidden_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n without_o clamour_n against_o it_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n though_o now_o at_o variance_n in_o other_o point_n yet_o well_o agree_v probable_o but_o nothing_o be_v speak_v probable_o in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n concern_v this_o mystery_n final_o when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n whereof_o many_o be_v and_o be_v no_o less_o profound_o learned_a then_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n have_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o sectary_n believe_v as_o we_o do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o die_v in_o verity_n other_o confirmation_n of_o our_o catholic_n verity_n that_o belief_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o silence_n these_o man_n hereafter_o and_o well_o conclude_v that_o our_o doctrine_n which_o stand_v sure_a on_o christ_n plain_a word_n which_o the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n uphold_v which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n yet_o defend_v and_o no_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o oppose_v which_o indubitable_a miracle_n have_v confirm_v and_o none_o deny_v but_o know_v and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o truth_n we_o may_v i_o say_v right_o conclude_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ancient_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o true_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o sectary_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_v novelty_n and_o therefore_o fall_v and_o heretical_a 11._o we_o
be_v give_v for_o you_o they_o answer_v no._n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o a_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o observe_v well_o this_o interpretation_n of_o a_o sign_n only_o be_v a_o gloss_n of_o fancy_n for_o neither_o the_o word_n sign_n be_v in_o scripture_n nor_o a_o sign_n only_o be_v any_o ancient_a father_n we_o cite_v again_o that_o unanswerable_a text_n of_o st._n luke_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o mark_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o case_n and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o different_a case_n what_o answer_v our_o sectary_n marry_o beza_n tell_v we_o we_o st._n luke_n here_o either_o speak_v a_o solacism_n or_o a_o marginal_a note_n cre'pt_v by_o chance_n into_o the_o text_n here_o be_v his_o best_a solution_n and_o who_o tell_v we_o mr._n beza_n so_o but_o his_o own_o fancy_n we_o produce_v moreover_o those_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n brief_o hint_v at_o above_o and_o say_v no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v solve_v they_o chief_o that_o authority_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o wine_n change_v into_o blood_n as_o water_n be_v once_o change_v into_o wine_n they_o answer_v the_o change_n be_v only_o moral_a of_o wine_n depute_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n which_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o instance_n and_o consequent_o a_o strong_a thought_n of_o fancy_n we_o say_v no_o universal_a tradition_n no_o ancient_a church_n ever_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n concern_v this_o mystery_n herein_o our_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o rsary_n be_v silence_v and_o can_v design_n the_o orthodox_n church_n that_o oppose_v our_o doctrine_n as_o both_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o now_o oppose_v their_o novelty_n parallel_v therefore_o the_o proceed_n of_o sectary_n against_o we_o authority_n a_o parallel_n between_o their_o proceed_v and_o we_o sectary_n mangle_v and_o pervert_v most_o clear_a authority_n with_o we_o against_o they_o and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o stand_v upon_o quicksand_n without_o principle_n the_o very_a strait_n they_o be_v put_v to_o demonstrat_n this_o evident_o whilst_o as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o mangle_v pervert_v misconstrue_v and_o gloss_n every_o clear_a authority_n cite_v against_o they_o and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n candid_o admit_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n quote_v by_o they_o without_o any_o other_o gloss_n but_o what_o the_o very_a text_n and_o context_n of_o the_o testimony_n allow_v of_o 5._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o always_o have_v our_o adversary_n proof_n sectary_n bold_a in_o assert_v but_o weak_a at_o their_o proof_n bold_a in_o assert_v but_o cold_a unmanly_a and_o weak_a at_o their_o proof_n beside_o what_o be_v now_o say_v the_o true_a reason_n be_v no_o proof_n can_v touch_v much_o less_o vainquish_v a_o verity_n that_o stand_v firm_a upon_o undeniable_a principle_n plain_a scripture_n the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n undeniable_a be_v what_o our_o catholic_n proof_n be_v tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o negative_a no_o church_n ever_o blame_v our_o doctrine_n be_v strong_a support_v for_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v and_o can_v our_o sectary_n who_o be_v as_o scriptureles_a as_o fatherless_a as_o fatherless_a as_o churchles_a and_o final_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o principle_n think_v to_o dant_fw-la u_fw-mi with_o a_o few_o gleancing_n gather_v them_o sectary_n can_v deny_v them_o now_o out_o of_o this_o now_o out_o of_o that_o ancient_a writter_n when_o they_o evident_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o antiquity_n contrary_n to_o they_o can_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o because_o one_o theodoret_n for_o example_n authority_n of_o theodoret_n authority_n say_v the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o sanctification_n recede_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n figure_n and_o form_n be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o which_o word_n be_v literal_o true_a if_o we_o speak_v as_o word_n we_o admit_v of_o his_o word_n this_o author_n do_v of_o the_o visible_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v we_o i_o say_v think_v that_o this_o one_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o difficil_n have_v weight_n enough_o to_o turn_v the_o scale_n force_v enough_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o scripture_n church_n and_o father_n most_o manifest_o deliver_v it_o be_v impossible_a clear_a the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o clear_a all_o know_v when_o divine_n explicate_v scripture_n or_o father_n they_o interpret_v the_o obscure_a passage_n by_o the_o clear_a and_o never_o make_v the_o dark_a place_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o more_o evident_a observe_v now._n theodoret_n say_v the_o mystical_a sign_n recede_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o remain_v as_o before_o i_o say_v so_o too_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n sign_n and_o father_n sectary_n gloss_n without_o proof_n theodoret_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o contradict_v other_o most_o learned_a father_n he_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v be_v he_o obscure_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o father_n nature_n sectary_n tell_v we_o the_o sense_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n recede_v not_o from_o their_o true_a substance_n first_o this_o be_v their_o gloss_n without_o proof_n for_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o theodoret_n in_o all_o law_n of_o argue_v when_o his_o plain_a word_n force_v not_o on_o we_o this_o sense_n of_o sectary_n aught_o to_o be_v catholick_o interpret_v and_o have_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reason_n to_o make_v so_o learned_a a_o father_n though_o once_o he_o stray_v a_o little_a to_o clash_n with_o all_o antiquity_n it_o be_v enough_o at_o most_o his_o word_n be_v doubtful_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n capable_a of_o explication_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o more_o just_a to_o explicate_v they_o by_o the_o clear_a and_o vndeniable_a doctrine_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o other_o father_n then_o to_o draw_v these_o father_n from_o their_o open_a and_o manifest_a sense_n to_o his_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v obscure_a as_o in_o truth_n well_o ponder_v it_o be_v not_o let_v reason_n judge_n here._n 6._o by_o what_o be_v say_v already_o we_o may_v well_o pity_v the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o sectary_n who_o pertinacious_o defend_v a_o heresy_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o principle_n sectary_n want_v principle_n scripture_n church_n or_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o father_n for_o these_o principle_n and_o none_o can_v parallel_v they_o most_o evident_o fail_v our_o adversary_n urge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o to_o speak_v more_o pertinent_o to_o their_o cause_n then_o be_v don_n hitherto_o you_o get_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a story_n tell_v over_o again_o and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o for_o i_o se_fw-mi too_o plain_o their_o humour_n it_o be_v god_n know_v appear_v sectary_n tri_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v to_o spend_v or_o rather_o to_o misspend_v their_o whole_a life_n and_o labour_n in_o trifle_n they_o think_v to_o cavil_v at_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n establish_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o novelty_n good_a because_o they_o can_v talk_v against_o our_o ancient_a faith_n just_a as_o if_o one_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o honest_a man_n may_v do_v it_o pithy_o by_o call_v his_o neighbour_n a_o knave_n 7._o i_o must_v yet_o add_v one_o significant_a word_n more_o and_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o lay_v forth_o our_o adversary_n weakness_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o controversy_n observe_v opponent_n solid_n proof_n for_o a_o doctrine_n stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a against_o all_o opponent_n it_o when_o proof_n of_o a_o doctrine_n stand_v on_o solid_a ground_n and_o principle_n the_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v like_o father_n cast_v against_o the_o wind_n forceles_a and_o return_v upon_o the_o opponent_n to_o their_o confusion_n whereof_o i_o think_v you_o have_v already_o see_v enough_o in_o this_o present_a controversy_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o proof_n be_v meager_a barren_a and_o void_a of_o strength_n they_o be_v ever_o so_o with_o sectary_n the_o very_o opposite_a principle_n for_o truth_n dash_v all_o discountenance_n all_o and_o evident_o show_v those_o argument_n to_o be_v feeble_a and_o true_o will_v our_o convince_v do_v sectary_n proceed_v candid_o they_o will_v see_v themselves_o convince_v adversary_n once_o deal_v ingenious_o candour_n will_v
disciplina_fw-la quâ_fw-la fiunt_fw-la christiani_n vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la christianae_n illic_fw-la erit_fw-la veritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la traditionum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n nor_o be_v our_o debate_n to_o be_v determine_v here_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o victory_n or_o a_o very_a uncertain_a one_o for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o collation_n or_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o that_o may_v stay_v the_o two_o advers._fw-la part_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v this_o to_o be_v first_o propose_v which_o be_v now_o only_o to_o be_v dispute_v viz._n to_o who_o the_o faith_n appertain_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o when_o and_o by_o what_o person_n that_o discipline_n be_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o where_o there_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n that_o be_v as_o macereus_n and_o pamelius_n interpret_v the_o rule_n and_o of_o christian_a faith_n there_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o likewise_o and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n observe_v well_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o these_o word_n say_v first_o that_o debate_n can_v never_o be_v end_v by_o scripture_n only_o 2._o that_o before_o we_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o by_o other_o reason_n who_o those_o be_v to_o who_o scripture_n belong_v 3._o that_o where_o the_o discipline_n or_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v previous_o know_v by_o other_o ground_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n there_o you_o have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christian_a tradition_n after_o a_o full_a ponderation_n of_o these_o word_n i_o leave_v any_o man_n to_o judge_n that_o love_v truth_n whether_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o here_o most_o remarkable_o express_v which_o be_v teach_v and_o mantain_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n 26._o mr._n poole_n from_o his_o 12._o page_n to_o his_o 37._o have_v no_o work_n for_o i_o for_o his_o whole_a strain_n be_v to_o run_v on_o in_o cavil_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o such_o argument_n of_o catholic_n as_o he_o forsooth_o judge_n inefficacious_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n whereas_o god_n know_v have_v he_o have_v where_o withal_o to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v a_o contrary_a way_n and_o prove_v positive_o by_o scripture_n father_n and_o tradition_n the_o church_n fallibility_n but_o herein_o he_o be_v silent_a because_o in_o real_a truth_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o mr._n poole_n never_o touch_v on_o be_v brief_o hint_v at_o above_o n._n 15._o and_o further_o lay_v forth_o disc_n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o i_o desire_v a_o express_a answer_n to_o it_o now_o and_o then_o he_o have_v something_o against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o with_o he_o be_v fallible_a because_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o good_a man_n never_o reflect_n that_o he_o and_o his_o little_a book_n be_v far_o more_o fallible_a i_o wave_v such_o trifle_n 27._o page_n 37._o he_o begin_v with_o his_o distinction_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o say_v first_o the_o supreme_a and_o true_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v god_n and_o christ._n very_o good_a but_o nothing_o be_v yet_o do_v unless_o you_o fallible_a man_n can_v say_v in_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n speak_v what_o be_v judge_v for_o you_o and_o against_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o truth_n prove_v that_o in_o every_o controversy_n it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n and_o mere_o suppose_v by_o you_o without_o either_o proof_n or_o principle_n you_o say_v again_o the_o external_n and_o political_a judge_n to_o wit_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n answ_n very_o true_a but_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o real_o contradict_v the_o supreme_a judge_n sentence_n they_o must_v give_v their_o subject_n leave_v to_o argue_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hold_v sir_n a_o little_a if_o you_o rational_o contradict_v they_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v yourself_o wise_a than_o these_o subordinate_a judge_n be_v and_o evidence_n their_o error_n by_o undoubted_a principle_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o either_o these_o judge_n be_v infallible_a or_o fallible_a if_o you_o grant_v the_o first_o you_o can_v rational_o contradict_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a how_o dare_v you_o a_o private_a fallible_a man_n speak_v contrary_a when_o your_o very_a contradiction_n be_v no_o better_a than_o their_o opposite_a assertion_n be_v i_o mean_v pure_o and_o poor_o fallible_a in_o a_o word_n without_o any_o certain_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v you_o too_o bold_o take_v leave_v to_o oppose_v your_o judge_n and_o make_v yourself_o a_o rebel_n by_o it_o you_o say_v 3._o there_o be_v in_o every_o particular_a person_n a_o secret_a judge_n which_o be_v call_v reason_n or_o conscience_n i_o must_v ask_v once_o more_o what_o then_o have_v not_o arian_n pelagian_o quaquer_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n reason_n as_o well_o as_o you_o what_o therefore_o this_o instrument_n of_o reason_n can_v apprehend_v judge_n and_o work_v in_o you_o after_o your_o fashion_n it_o do_v the_o like_a in_o these_o other_o after_o their_o fashion_n do_v you_o not_o therefore_o see_v how_o little_o you_o advance_v your_o cause_n by_o talk_v of_o your_o reason_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v evidence_v by_o sure_a principle_n to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o your_o adversary_n prove_v just_o nothing_o and_o add_v what_o private_a spirit_n you_o plea_n to_o help_v your_o reason_n out_o they_o will_v talk_v as_o much_o of_o their_o contrary_a spirit_n to_o help_v they_o these_o two_o point_n be_v so_o large_o declare_v and_o prove_v disc_n 2._o c._n 5._o that_o i_o believe_v your_o answer_n to_o they_o will_v prove_v unreasonable_a 28._o page_n 40._o you_o go_v first_o very_o wary_o to_o work_v for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o you_o will_v say_v then_o you_o be_v manly_a resolute_a in_o your_o decision_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v say_v you_o and_o reverent_o esteem_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o assemble_v and_o proceed_v regular_o in_o counsel_n who_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v high_o value_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o man_n know_v what_o pray_v you_o speak_v out_o and_o name_n more_o clear_o the_o church_n you_o reverent_o esteem_v of_o tell_v we_o who_o these_o true_a and_o rightful_a governor_n of_o it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o put_v we_o of_o with_o a_o old_a piece_n of_o a_o long_a since_o reject_v doctrine_n they_o be_v those_o who_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n for_o we_o must_v know_v who_o these_o be_v final_o say_v when_o counsel_n be_v regular_o assemble_v not_o according_a to_o your_o fancy_n but_o which_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n for_o you_o let_v we_o have_v law_n prescribe_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v by_o sure_a principle_n more_o particular_o without_o this_o general_a talk_n when_o counsel_n be_v orderly_o assemble_v or_o unorderly_o a_o word_n now_o to_o your_o resolute_a definition_n you_o say_v first_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n answer_n and_o so_o be_v you_o sir_n also_o fallible_a when_o you_o oppose_v yourself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v your_o own_o english_a church_n or_o the_o roman_n catholic_n if_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o both_o church_n be_v suppose_v fallible_a as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o your_o singular_a judgement_n be_v no_o more_o but_o fallible_a also_o and_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o thus_o much_o only_o you_o contradict_v the_o church_n fallible_o and_o the_o church_n again_o contradict_v you_o fallible_o and_o thus_o you_o may_v remain_v contradict_v one_o another_o to_o the_o world_n end_n without_o the_o decision_n of_o one_o controversy_n unless_o you_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o church_n when_o you_o please_v and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o you_o or_o your_o judgement_n you_o say_v 2._o this_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a authority_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o high_a rule_n if_o its_o decision_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o that_o superior_a rule_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v answ_n you_o pure_o suppose_v what_o shall_v be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o
your_o eye_n and_o inable_v you_o to_o see_v the_o rule_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n but_o not_o infallible_a and_o authentic_a the_o witness_n or_o guardian_n of_o this_o rule_n observe_v well_o we_o have_v here_o a_o number_n of_o word_n but_o nothing_o prove_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o clear_v say_v therefore_o plain_o what_o tradition_n be_v it_o that_o convey_v to_o you_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n most_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n for_o you_o have_v no_o other_o if_o therefore_o you_o dare_v trust_v this_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o weigh_o importance_n as_o to_o hand_n to_o you_o god_n sacred_a word_n you_o may_v as_o well_o and_o with_o as_o good_a conscience_n believe_v what_o ever_o other_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v by_o tradition_n see_v disc_n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 4._o 5._o you_o talk_v second_o of_o reason_n that_o see_v we_o this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o certain_o mean_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o you_o say_v nothing_o now_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v how_o your_o reason_n come_v to_o have_v the_o privilege_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o know_v such_o secret_n before_o your_o elder_a brethren_n the_o papist_n or_o your_o more_o near_a ally_n the_o quaquer_n or_o the_o old_a arian_n the_o like_a doubt_n i_o move_v about_o the_o eyesalve_n that_o anoint_v your_o eye_n you_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o donatist_n or_o pelagian_a but_o will_v say_v as_o much_o of_o his_o contrary_a spirit_n but_o above_o all_o satisfy_v i_o in_o one_o doubt_n and_o plain_o point_v i_o out_o the_o church_n that_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o you_o do_v in_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o controversy_n now_o between_o we_o i_o tell_v you_o sir_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a that_o favour_v your_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 32._o page_n 46._o you_o have_v a_o fling_v at_o the_o captain_n argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n who_o if_o you_o relate_v true_o for_o i_o have_v not_o now_o his_o epistle_n by_o i_o say_v first_o reason_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judge_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n but_o subordinate_a and_o tie_v to_o rule_n contra._n every_o judgement_n with_o you_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v easy_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n or_o mistake_v the_o supreme_a judge_n sentence_n if_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v say_v therefore_o who_o tie_v your_o judgement_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n this_o shall_v be_v answer_v 33._o he_o object_n again_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v infallible_a but_o reason_n be_v fallible_a ergo._n you_o answer_v the_o mayor_n be_v a_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la contra._n your_o reply_n be_v more_o pitiful_a observe_v well_o all_o judgement_n you_o say_v be_v fallible_a and_o many_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o fall_v also_o most_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o follow_v any_o fall_v judgement_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v follow_v a_o fallible_a judgement_n vouchsafe_v to_o tell_v we_o who_o fallible_a judgement_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o i_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o doubt_n because_o it_o avail_n i_o nothing_o to_o know_v that_o i_o must_v rely_v on_o a_o fallible_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v unless_o you_o teach_v i_o who_o fallible_a judgement_n it_o be_v i_o be_o to_o rely_v on_o for_o example_n when_o you_o interpret_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o the_o church_n sense_n your_o explication_n be_v fallible_a answer_v therefore_o why_o will_v you_o rather_o have_v i_o to_o rest_v on_o your_o judgement_n that_o be_v fallible_a then_o on_o the_o church_n contrary_a sense_n though_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v fallible_a if_o you_o say_v all_o thing_n consider_v your_o explication_n be_v more_o probable_a you_o be_v the_o very_a man_n that_o pitiful_o begg'_v the_o question_n and_o speak_v without_o any_o probable_a principle_n 34._o now_o if_o weary_v with_o those_o interrogatory_n you_o say_v roundly_o and_o this_o must_v be_v answer_v in_o your_o principle_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o debate_v matter_n the_o arian_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o private_a judgement_n the_o socinian_n his_o the_o quaquer_fw-mi he_o the_o donatist_n his_o etc._n etc._n you_o do_v not_o only_o license_v all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o heresy_n but_o moreover_o counsel_v they_o to_o believe_v falsity_n for_o you_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o these_o private_a judgement_n be_v all_o fall_v if_o final_o you_o answer_v we_o must_v rest_v on_o a_o judgement_n that_o be_v true_a although_o it_o be_v fallible_a i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v for_o no_o man_n among_o you_o can_v assure_v i_o in_o these_o high_a point_n of_o controversy_n when_o a_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o true_a that_o be_v fallible_a because_o truth_n be_v most_o easy_o separate_v from_o a_o act_n that_o be_v real_o falliâ—â—_n 35._o in_o a_o word_n sir_n your_o whole_a mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o you_o sound_v not_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n for_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o weak_a discourse_n or_o the_o private_a sentiment_n of_o every_o err_a man_n after_o he_o have_v hum_v over_o or_o pause_v on_o scripture_n the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n will_v make_v his_o religion_n good_a this_o way_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n go_v further_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v deep_o rational_a indeed_o that_o be_v it_o must_v rest_v at_o last_o upon_o a_o solid_a and_o satisfactory_a principle_n which_o thorough_o ponder_v work_n be_v powerful_o upon_o every_o prudent_a disinterest_v understanding_n and_o gentle_o force_v the_o man_n that_o lay_v prejudice_n aside_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o yield_v without_o fear_n or_o trouble_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n only_o most_o evident_o propose_v these_o undoubted_a satisfactory_a principle_n whereon_o a_o rational_a judgement_n do_v rest_n secure_o when_o the_o faith_n she_o hold_v be_v resolve_v no_o sectary_n ever_o yet_o show_v nor_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v any_o think_v like_o a_o satisfactory_a principle_n to_o ground_v a_o rational_a judgement_n on_o when_o he_o believe_v contrary_a to_o this_o church_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v but_o you_o shall_v never_o learn_v from_o he_o upon_o any_o solid_a principle_n extrinsical_a to_o his_o own_o bosom_n thought_n that_o god_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o subject_n disc_n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 4._o 5._o and_o disc_n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 8._o 9_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o add_v more_o 36._o to_o the_o 3._o argument_n if_o reason_n be_v judge_v a_o man_n may_v pleasant_a god_n without_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o propose_v it_o full_o enough_o you_o answer_v this_o will_v overthrow_v the_o church_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o none_o â—an_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n in_o your_o four_o answer_n your_o be_v â—â—ing_n up_o again_o your_o reason_n to_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n in_o thing_n you_o understand_v not_o sir_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o you_o want_v cord_n to_o tie_v fast_o withal_o and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o not_o close_a with_o the_o supreme_a judge_n sentence_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o you_o will_v find_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o your_o appendix_n refute_v upon_o several_a occasion_n in_o the_o treatise_n have_v i_o more_o time_n i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n to_o your_o gloss_n upon_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v by_o you_o in_o the_o first_o though_o s._n peter_n say_v contrary_a 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o scripture_n be_v difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v you_o will_v have_v it_o easy_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a people_n among_o you_o upon_o the_o other_o text_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o you_o seem_v to_o infer_v from_o the_o utility_n of_o scripture_n a_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o inference_n as_o if_o you_o say_v your_o head_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v you_o to_o live_v therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n can_v instruct_v you_o
nothing_o probable_a for_o a_o objection_n as_o soon_o solve_v as_o see_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sound_a principle_n we_o say_v therefore_o if_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o a_o other_o here_o on_o earth_n lessen_v not_o christ_n honour_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o lessen_v it_o by_o our_o recours_fw-fr have_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o happy_a condition_n and_o thus_o no_o less_o a_o doctor_n then_o s._n hierom_n adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la paris_n print_n 1609._o pag._n 590._o solve_v the_o difficulty_n at_o those_o word_n dicis_fw-la in_o libello_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o vigilantius_n say_v in_o thy_o book_n that_o whilst_o we_o live_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o one_o another_o but_o after_o death_n no_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o any_o here_o be_v the_o objection_n mark_v s._n hieroms_n answer_n si_fw-mi apostoli_fw-la &_o martyr_n adhuc_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la possunt_fw-la orare_fw-la pro_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la debent_fw-la esse_fw-la soliciti_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la post_fw-la corona_n victorias_fw-la &_o triumphos_fw-la if_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n yet_o live_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o when_o they_o be_v solicitous_a for_o themselves_o much_o more_o can_v they_o do_v that_o charity_n after_o their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n he_o go_v on_o vnus_fw-la homo_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o one_o moses_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o thousand_o exod._n 32._o and_o the_o first_o martyr_n s._n stephen_n live_v pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n act._n 7._o et_fw-la postquam_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperint_fw-la minus_fw-la valebunt_fw-la and_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v less_o now_o when_o they_o be_v glorious_a with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n meliorque_fw-la erit_fw-la vigilantius_fw-la cams_fw-la vivens_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la lo_o mortuus_fw-la and_o can_v thou_o vigilantius_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_o than_o that_o dead_a lion_n he_o allude_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o pray_v for_o other_o whilst_o he_o live_v tu_fw-la vigilans_fw-la dormis_fw-la &_o dormiens_fw-la scribis_fw-la i_o tell_v thou_o vigilantius_n wake_v thou_o sleep_v and_o sleep_v writ_n these_o thing_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n thus_o s._n hierom._n and_o not_o only_a s._n austin_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la c._n 8._o to_o omit_v innumerable_a other_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n but_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n also_o s._n greg_n nyssen_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o s._n theodore_n martyr_n paris_n print_n 1615._o page_n 1011._o and_o 1017._o confirm_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o pray_v for_o we_o say_v s._n gregory_n address_v himself_o by_o a_o earnest_a petition_n to_o s._n theodore_n when_o the_o scythian_n threaten_v a_o war_n to_o the_o country_n make_v intercession_n to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o common_a king_n and_o lord_n as_o you_o be_v a_o soldier_n fight_v for_o we_o and_o defend_v we_o and_o as_o a_o martyr_n speak_v free_o for_o your_o fellow_n servant_n here_o a_o few_o line_n after_o and_o if_o more_o prayer_n be_v needful_a assemble_v together_o the_o whole_a choir_n of_o your_o brethren_n martyr_n and_o joint_o intercede_v for_o we_o put_v s._n peter_n in_o mind_n move_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n john_n that_o they_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o church_n where_o once_o they_o wear_v chain_n pass_v danger_n and_o final_o dye_v say_v now_o what_o lessen_v be_v here_o of_o christ_n honour_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o ancient_a saint_n and_o most_o learned_a prelate_n or_o what_o answer_n can_v be_v return_v to_o these_o three_o authority_n the_o other_o difficulty_n be_v as_o forceles_a for_o if_o scctary_n can_v explicate_v how_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n hear_v our_o prayer_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o sanctify_a create_a soul_n all_o difficulty_n cease_v in_o the_o present_a controversy_n how_o they_o hear_v be_v opinion_n se_fw-la bell._n cap._n 20._o n._n argumentum_fw-la tertium_fw-la but_o that_o they_o hear_v be_v certain_a doctrine_n 7._o now_o if_o sectary_n tell_v we_o they_o can_v so_o explicate_v these_o father_n as_o to_o make_v their_o word_n insignificant_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o will_v first_o learn_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n now_o cite_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o i_o be_o to_o assure_v they_o further_o that_o their_o explication_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o to_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n quote_v by_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v principle_n that_o they_o merit_v not_o the_o name_n of_o mean_a probability_n which_o truth_n be_v more_o ample_o declare_v discourse_n 4._o c._n 4._o n._n 8._o 9_o where_o i_o prove_v that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o sectary_n can_v be_v allow_v of_o unless_o it_o rely_v on_o a_o extrinsic_a ground_n much_o sure_a than_o his_o gloss_n be_v that_o interpret_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v plain_a scripture_n the_o undoubted_a consent_n of_o father_n universal_a tradition_n or_o such_o like_a convince_a principle_n hence_o i_o say_v when_o the_o catholic_n interpret_v a_o dubious_a or_o difficil_n passage_n he_o never_o make_v his_o gloss_n to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o suppose_v that_o prove_v by_o strong_a principle_n distinct_a from_o his_o interpretation_n all_o be_v contrary_a with_o the_o sectary_n who_o make_v his_o gloss_n to_o do_v all_o to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o sure_a ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n without_o the_o support_n of_o any_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o controversy_n now_o debate_v between_o we_o as_o you_o will_v see_v hereafter_o 8._o from_o this_o want_n of_o clear_a principle_n all_o the_o too_o manifest_a and_o most_o discernible_a faint_a proceed_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o matter_n now_o controvert_v show_v itself_o so_o open_o that_o one_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v discover_v it_o it_o be_v from_o want_n of_o principle_n that_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o protestancy_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o sectary_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o may_v pass_v they_o need_v not_o hereafter_o to_o stand_v more_o for_o protestancy_n than_o arianism_n or_o for_o any_o other_o condemn_a heresy_n for_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v there_o any_o will_v make_v both_o sect_n equal_o credible_a hence_o it_o also_o be_v that_o you_o have_v they_o ever_o cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o find_v fault_n yea_o and_o to_o cavil_v at_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o you_o see_v arian_n do_v so_o but_o still_o you_o find_v they_o want_v in_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o most_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o novelty_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o any_o ancient_a church_n doctrine_n herein_o they_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o fish_n and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n it_o be_v from_o want_n of_o principle_n that_o when_o they_o explicate_v a_o council_n or_o father_n allege_v against_o they_o they_o be_v tedious_o long_a about_o little_a that_o be_v in_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n to_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o hit_v right_o be_v ever_o a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o nothing_o like_o a_o receive_a principle_n from_o hence_o it_o also_o be_v that_o when_o they_o make_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v inâ—oâ—ations_n pray_v to_o saint_n purgatory_n or_o what_o else_o you_o will_v the_o very_a last_o ground_n they_o standon_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o negative_a argument_n weak_a conjecture_n blind_a guess_n fancy_n and_o mere_a uncertainty_n it_o be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o principle_n that_o when_o we_o produce_v undeniable_a history_n for_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o our_o church_n a_o odd_a answer_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o can_v believe_v they_o as_o if_o forsooth_o their_o parole_n or_o mere_a unbelief_n have_v force_n enough_o to_o make_v null_a all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o this_o subject_n by_o most_o approve_a author_n from_o want_n of_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o they_o ever_o place_v against_o our_o clear_a authority_n no_o more_o but_o mere_a uncertain_a testimony_n and_o pick_v out_o of_o our_o writer_n all_o they_o can_v pilfer_v for_o their_o advantage_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n in_o hand_n and_o sound_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o long_a stand_a church_n 〈◊〉_d by_o undeniable_a proof_n take_v from_o scripture_n council_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n whereof_o more_o present_o from_o hence_o it_o also_o
be_v that_o when_o a_o doctrine_n please_v they_o tradition_n be_v approve_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o fancy_n than_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o account_n or_o value_n for_o example_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v as_o well_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o sectary_n bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v admit_v of_o and_o the_o other_o set_v light_n by_o and_o upon_o what_o principle_n distinct_a from_o unproved_a conjecture_n do_v they_o take_v and_o leave_v as_o they_o listen_v final_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o principle_n that_o in_o lieu_n of_o solid_a argument_n in_o every_o controversy_n now_o handle_v you_o have_v word_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n margin_n paint_v with_o greek_a and_o latin_a now_o a_o story_n tell_v of_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n now_o a_o jeer_n now_o a_o jest_n in_o handsome_a language_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o merriment_n thoughtless_a as_o it_o seem_v of_o a_o account_v day_n to_o come_v before_o a_o sever_n judge_n and_o a_o long_a eternity_n that_o follow_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o light_a skirmish_n and_o petty_a doing_n in_o a_o serious_a matter_n whereon_o salvation_n depend_v whilst_o god_n be_v dishonour_v soul_n be_v beguile_v christ_n sacred_a truth_n also_o infinite_o suffer_v by_o they_o who_o will_v yet_o be_v name_v christian_n 9_o i_o call_v they_o here_o petty_a do_n for_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o set_v before_o my_o eye_n our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n once_o found_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v hold_v it_o most_o ancient_a and_o confess_o true_a when_o again_o i_o find_v it_o of_o a_o vast_a extent_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o as_o much_o renown_a as_o large_o extend_v when_o i_o see_v it_o glorious_a evidence_v by_o miracle_n powerful_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o most_o profound_a learning_n when_o i_o consider_v how_o it_o have_v stand_v invincible_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o heresy_n vainquish_v by_o it_o age_n after_o age_n to_o say_v no_o more_o now_o of_o other_o signal_n mark_v wherewith_o it_o be_v make_v illustrious_a and_o visible_a to_o all_o when_o i_o say_v i_o consider_v these_o truth_n methinks_v evident_a reason_n tell_v i_o that_o a_o few_o slight_a cavil_n can_v much_o annoy_v or_o hurt_v it_o no._n either_o clear_a demonstration_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a more_o than_o demonstration_n ought_v to_o enter_v here_o and_o shake_v this_o our_o strong_a fortress_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o common_a prudence_n oblige_v i_o to_o own_o this_o for_o christ_n true_a spouse_n or_o to_o grant_v which_o be_v hideous_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n 10._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o cast_v my_o thought_n on_o a_o few_o late_o rise_v company_n of_o divide_a sectary_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o prudent_a motive_n without_o antiquity_n miracle_n conversion_n or_o other_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n when_o again_o i_o serious_o ponder_v how_o slight_o they_o go_v to_o work_v against_o we_o how_o weak_o they_o attempt_v with_o mere_a trifle_n remote_a from_o proof_n and_o principle_n to_o vnroot_v as_o it_o be_v this_o strong_a building_n of_o our_o catholic_n society_n i_o stand_v astonish_v and_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n not_o too_o thoughtful_a of_o eternity_n and_o never_o can_v wonder_v enough_o at_o their_o boldness_n whilst_o they_o dare_v as_o they_o do_v to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o presume_v to_o write_v against_o a_o ancient_a church_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o progenitor_n christian_n but_o what_o be_v hitherto_o brief_o hint_v at_o will_v be_v more_o large_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 11._o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o end_v a_o advertisement_n and_o to_o tell_v our_o adversary_n my_o absolute_a resolution_n it_o be_v thus_o let_v who_o will_v pretend_v to_o answer_v this_o treatis_fw-la either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a nothing_o shall_v draw_v i_o to_o reply_n unless_o he_o that_o answer_v come_v more_o close_o to_o principle_n than_o i_o ever_o yet_o see_v in_o protestant_a writer_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o trifle_v our_o precious_a time_n away_o in_o cavil_n i_o will_v hearty_o thank_v any_o that_o may_v plea_n to_o answer_n upon_o ground_a principle_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v herein_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o my_o hereafter_o spare_v all_o i_o shall_v do_v if_o i_o do_v so_o much_o will_v be_v to_o tell_v he_o be_v he_o miss_v in_o the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v to_o come_v close_o to_o principle_n the_o introduction_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o must_v need_n be_v have_v a_o word_n with_o mr._n poole_n who_o nullity_n and_o appendix_n but_o chief_o the_o request_n of_o a_o friend_n induce_v i_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n it_o be_v very_o true_a after_o one_o serious_a perusal_n of_o this_o nullity_n i_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o unnecessary_a and_o indeed_o not_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o follow_v the_o author_n through_o his_o maze_n and_o long_o wander_a parergon_n i_o return_v he_o undoubted_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v undeniable_a which_o at_o least_o destroy_v his_o best_a principle_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o this_o be_v full_o as_o much_o as_o a_o nullity_n deserve_v however_o if_o he_o desire_v more_o he_o may_v probable_o have_v it_o in_o another_o treatise_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o take_v this_o way_n of_o answer_v if_o yet_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o answer_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o aim_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o nullity_n as_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o prove_v something_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v answer_v again_o it_o be_v more_o than_o tedious_a ever_o to_o be_v encounter_v a_o few_o old_a worn-out_a argument_n set_v forth_o in_o new_a dress_n which_o have_v be_v confute_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o three_o no_o small_a part_n of_o this_o nullity_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o trivial_a while_o late_a catholic_n writer_n be_v introduce_v speak_v as_o mr._n poole_n think_v disadvantagious_o and_o against_o our_o faith_n now_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v this_o now_o bellarmin_n that_o now_o stapleton_n a_o three_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v these_o think_v you_o doughty_a do_n for_o such_o a_o antagonist_n that_o offer_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alas_o what_o he_o cite_v thus_o be_v all_o he_o cite_v true_a be_v a_o nullity_n indeed_o and_o a_o mere_a nothing_o for_o church_n doctrine_n depend_v on_o no_o man_n private_a opinion_n but_o when_o we_o make_v a_o inspection_n into_o these_o author_n as_o i_o have_v do_v on_o several_a occasion_n and_o find_v they_o quote_v by_o half_n weigh_v out_o of_o their_o circumstance_n mangle_a and_o traduce_v to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n we_o must_v speak_v truth_n that_o cheat_n will_v go_v on_o their_o way_n and_o rather_o play_v at_o small_a game_n then_o sit_v out_o or_o seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o have_v protestant_n any_o thing_n like_o a_o good_a cause_n in_o hand_n or_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n they_o will_v certain_o plead_v more_o manful_o for_o it_o and_o never_o like_v poor_a people_n in_o harvest_n go_v thus_o a_o glean_v up_o and_o down_o our_o author_n know_v for_o profess_a catholik_o who_o little_a god_n know_v intend_v to_o favour_n sectary_n by_o such_o segment_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o pick_v up_o much_o less_o to_o furnish_v protestant_n with_o armour_n against_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o what_o will_v you_o sectary_n can_v do_v no_o better_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v whilst_o they_o embrace_v a_o novelty_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n they_o shall_v make_v the_o ancient_a canon_n to_o roar_v against_o our_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v confound_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o undeniable_a proof_n draw_v from_o plain_a scripture_n ancient_a council_n universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o these_o we_o hear_v no_o great_a noise_n next_o and_o this_o most_o concern_v they_o they_o shall_v also_o positive_o prove_v and_o establish_v every_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n by_o such_o plain_a open_a and_o illustrious_a authority_n than_o a_o bellarmin_n a_o stapleton_n a_o maldonate_fw-it and_z other_o might_n well_o follow_v the_o rear_n but_o to_o
true_a but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o protestant_a doctrine_n we_o ask_v still_o by_o what_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n do_v these_o new_a man_n prove_v their_o particular_a faith_n to_o be_v apostolical_a here_o only_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n never_o touch_v on_o by_o they_o admit_v therefore_o at_o present_a that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o infallible_a record_n of_o god_n word_n they_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o from_o prove_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o protestancy_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a controvert_v question_n between_o we_o 10._o they_o final_o end_v thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n very_o little_a it_o seem_v serve_v their_o turn_n who_o hitherto_o never_o general_n loct_v labour_n to_o talk_v of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n meddle_v with_o that_o resolution_n but_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n by_o a_o talk_n in_o general_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o no_o more_o concern_v protestancy_n than_o it_o do_v the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o hold_v on_o in_o another_o chapter_n entitle_v the_o sense_n of_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n where_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n purpose_n father_n cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n of_o alexandria_n be_v cite_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n god_n only_o know_v be_v they_o quote_v to_o evidence_n any_o thing_n like_o protestancy_n no._n the_o whole-discours_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n look_n another_o way_n and_o never_o medles_a with_o this_o novelty_n read_v they_o as_o they_o be_v either_o in_o these_o author_n with_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o gloss_n on_o they_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o original_n as_o i_o have_v do_v exact_o you_o will_v find_v they_o so_o great_a stranger_n to_o this_o new_a haeresy_n that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o to_o transcribe_v again_o their_o whole_a discourse_n will_v prove_v tedious_a read_v justins_n word_n in_o these_o author_n part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o page_n 264._o and_o add_v to_o they_o the_o reflection_n make_v page_n 265._o what_o part_n say_v they_o be_v there_o now_o of_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o here_o in_o that_o be_v in_o justins_n testimony_n assert_v i_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o your_o own_o question_n and_o answer_v whole_o irrelative_a to_o protestancy_n thus_o than_o you_o go_v on_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o protestant_n justin_n make_v nothing_o for_o protestant_n world_n as_o these_o prophet_n whereof_o justin_n speak_v answer_n the_o continuance_n of_o their_o book_n and_o common_a fame_n sufficient_o attest_v it_o be_v be_v so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o protestancy_n can_v any_o one_o probable_o infer_v because_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o prophet_n apostles_n or_o evangelist_n therefore_o he_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o inference_n weak_a inference_n these_o prophet_n no._n for_o both_o arian_n and_o pelagian_o yield_v assent_v to_o that_o general_a truth_n and_o so_o do_v catholic_n also_o be_v all_o these_o right_n in_o faith_n upon_o that_o account_n precise_o toy_n no_o more_o than_o be_v protestant_n 3._o if_o you_o ask_v say_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n answ_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n join_v with_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n and_o work_a miracle_n abundant_o prove_v it_o prove_v what_o for_o god_n sake_n no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o those_o prophet_n teach_v excellent_a doctrine_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o protestant_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o work_v miracle_n no._n herein_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n not_o so_o much_o as_o glance_v at_o or_o touch_v on_o and_o thus_o alex._n nor_o clemens_n alex._n they_o run_v on_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o many_o page_n with_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o no_o more_o relate_v to_o protestancy_n then_o those_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n nay_o more_o clemens_n cite_v they_o but_o confute_v they_o by_o these_o author_n page_n 273._o express_o confute_v our_o sectary_n whilst_o he_o require_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enquiry_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o the_o enquiry_n be_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o mind_n say_v these_o man_n for_o find_v truth_n out_o by_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o discovery_n be_v the_o end_n and_o rest_v of_o this_o enquiry_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o knowledge_n a_o most_o true_a and_o admirable_a expression_n clemens_n according_a to_o these_o author_n proce_v thus_o now_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v discover_v be_v either_o precedent_n concomitant_a or_o subsequent_a the_o precedent_a sign_n whereby_o we_o discover_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o prophecy_n declare_v his_o come_n the_o concomitant_a be_v the_o testimony_n concern_v his_o birth_n the_o subsequent_a sign_n be_v those_o miracle_n which_o be_v publish_v and_o manifest_o show_v to_o the_o world_n after_o his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n most_o true_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v entire_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o against_o protestant_n why_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o precedent_a sign_n whereby_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v discover_v we_o ask_v for_o subsequent_a sign_n which_o be_v public_o know_v to_o the_o world_n soon_o after_o the_o broach_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n and_o yet_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o show_v by_o these_o new_a man_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n final_o we_o urge_v for_o miracle_n and_o other_o prudential_n motive_n evidencing_a protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n but_o find_v none_o read_v it_o and_o give_v a_o impartial_a judgement_n chap._n x._o protestant_n have_v no_o rational_a motive_n whereby_o their_o new_a faith_n be_v evidence_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a 1._o to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n we_o here_o friendly_a demand_n whether_o when_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o best_a authority_n of_o former_a age_n assert_v that_o the_o mark_n and_o cognisance_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n be_v as_o follow_v antiquity_n a_o lawful_a mission_n unity_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n universality_n miracle_n succession_n of_o bishop_n sanctity_n yes_o and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n my_o demand_n i_o say_v be_v whether_o our_o new_a man_n will_v own_v these_o old_a sign_n as_o lawful_a and_o approve_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n or_o disow_v they_o if_o this_o late_a they_o be_v compel_v to_o show_v they_o unfit_a or_o forceles_a argument_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v other_o more_o clear_a and_o persuasive_a for_o their_o suppose_a true_a religion_n which_o be_v impossible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o own_v they_o as_o lawful_a cognisance_n of_o truth_n my_o task_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o complexum_fw-la of_o all_o these_o motive_n together_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o protestancy_n 2._o antiquity_n grant_v to_o popery_n for_o at_o least_o a_o antiquity_n protestant_n want_v antiquity_n thousand_o year_n and_o upward_a protestant_n have_v not_o those_o two_o brethren_n of_o iniquity_n luther_n and_o calvin_n first_o bring_v this_o religion_n forth_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o know_a history_n before_o their_o day_n no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o so_o much_o as_o one_o town_n village_n or_o household_n of_o protestant_n 3._o lawful_a mission_n most_o just_o and_o without_o dispute_v want_v a_o lawful_a mission_n be_v want_v challenge_v by_o catholic_n doctor_n these_o two_o wretched_a man_n have_v not_o no_o more_o have_v their_o follower_n inquire_v after_o it_o you_o will_v find_v they_o all_o unsent_a preacher_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 10_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v they_o never_o have_v licence_n to_o talk_v as_o they_o do_v but_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o unknown_a spirit_n which_o as_o well_o authorize_v james_n nayler_n to_o be_v christ_n as_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o apostolical_a preacher_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n first_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o their_o preach_v turn_v idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o only_a word_n it_o mission_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v send_v and_o show_v their_o mission_n
or_o the_o unchangeable_a divine_a word_n seem_o change_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v a_o infant_n these_o be_v high_a mystery_n and_o great_a difficulty_n if_o human_a reason_n may_v be_v judge_n and_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o once_o for_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o proficient_a in_o christ_n school_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o conquer_v discourse_n high_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o by_o our_o weak_a discourse_n as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n by_o examine_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o it_o if_o he_o go_v so_o to_o work_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o can_v find_v no_o exit_fw-la all_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o learn_v and_o examine_v whether_o god_n the_o infallible_a truth_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v we_o these_o mystery_n by_o any_o unerring_a oracle_n next_o faith_n how_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n and_o humble_o submit_v to_o he_o without_o further_a search_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v deceive_v we_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o digression_n 6._o we_o see_v three_o though_o protestant_n anathematise_v it_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o addition_n to_o scripture_n or_o subtraction_n from_o it_o all_o that_o add_v to_o god_n word_n or_o take_v from_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o their_o whole_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n be_v either_o make_v up_o of_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a addition_n of_o their_o own_o gloss_n to_o scripture_n or_o final_o a_o wilful_a subtraction_n from_o it_o to_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v they_o add_v a_o sign_n a_o figure_n and_o god_n know_v what_o more_o be_v this_o scripture_n when_o st._n james_n 2._o cap._n 24._o dogmatical_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o our_o new_a man_n tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o before_o men._n be_v this_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n rom._n 2._o 6._o plain_o affirm's_n that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n calvin_n and_o beza_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v none_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o god_n be_v this_o scripture_n no._n these_o and_o such_o like_a interpretation_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o own_o for_o scripture_n yet_o they_o must_v own_v they_o as_o tenant_n essential_a to_o their_o religion_n ergo_fw-la i_o say_v mere_a fallible_a gloss_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n make_v up_o protestant_n religion_n as_o protestancy_n and_o hence_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o protestancy_n not_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n stand_v there_o with_o all_o clearness_n that_o be_v you_o know_v what_o they_o say_v but_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n you_o may_v seek_v long_o before_o you_o find_v a_o word_n like_o it_o as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n 7._o you_o see_v last_o that_o the_o interpretation_n which_o protestant_n give_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o doctrine_n how_o sectary_n abuse_v scripture_n cite_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n catholic_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v mere_a human_a extrascriptural_a and_o anti-scriptural_a gloss_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n we_o cite_v the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o for_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n matt._n 26._o for_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n that_o of_o st._n james_n 2._o 14._o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n malac._n 1._o 11._o for_o extream-vnction_n james_n the_o 5._o 14._o for_o the_o verity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o timot._fw-la 3._o 15._o and_o what_o for_o god_n sake_n have_v we_o from_o our_o new_a man_n to_o these_o plain_a passage_n speak_v popery_n but_o a_o return_n of_o mere_a mock-fool_n gloss_n hatch_v in_o their_o own_o head_n which_o have_v so_o little_a shadow_n of_o scripture_n in_o they_o that_o with_o force_n they_o drive_v the_o very_a life_n and_o sense_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o they_o proceed_v so_o unlucky_o clear_a sectary_n make_v scripture_n clear_v where_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o obscure_v where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o where_o scripture_n be_v clear_a they_o make_v it_o obscure_a and_o where_o it_o be_v obscure_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o clear_v by_o superaded_a gloss_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o those_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o yet_o with_o their_o gloss_n they_o so_o torture_v the_o text_n that_o every_o particle_n in_o it_o suffer_v violence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jacobus_n sectary_n scripture_n torture_v by_o sectary_n gordonus_n observe_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o controversy_n print_a anno_o 1612._o controversia_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o n._n 11._o pag._n 121._o no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o different_a gloss_n have_v be_v add_v by_o protestant_n to_o obscure_a the_o plain_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n some_o as_o this_o author_n note_n abuse_n and_o misinterpret_v the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la other_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr other_o corpus_n other_o meum_fw-la other_o the_o relative_n quod_fw-la other_o the_o proposition_n pro_fw-la other_o the_o pronoune_n vobis_fw-la other_o final_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la yet_o after_o all_o this_o pervert_n and_o woeful_a mangle_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o protestant_n speak_v forsooth_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o clear_a scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o have_v see_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n how_o vain_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n in_o mystery_n most_o difficil_n not_o full_o express_v in_o god_n word_n what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v say_v that_o any_o scripture_n through_o the_o whole_a testament_n speak_v half_a so_o clear_o of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n as_o the_o text_n now_o quote_v be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o those_o scripture_n must_v be_v clear_a for_o that_o christian_a verity_n and_o this_o obscure_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n 8._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n methinks_v it_o high_o import_v when_o we_o deal_v with_o our_o adversary_n concern_v scripture_n how_o to_o proceed_v with_o sectary_n when_o they_o explicate_v scripture_n their_o explication_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v it_o our_o work_n positive_o to_o disprove_v they_o by_o other_o text_n and_o authority_n which_o our_o writer_n usual_o do_v and_o laudable_o as_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o wild_a gloss_n which_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a for_o asserenti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la when_o therefore_o they_o go_v about_o to_o obscure_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a with_o new_a interpretation_n the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o bid_v they_o not_o only_o interpret_v but_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n for_o example_n that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o cite_v must_v be_v alienate_v from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o torture_v as_o they_o be_v by_o protestant_n proceed_v thus_o with_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v they_o at_o a_o nonplus_n chap._n iu._n sole_a scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n 1._o my_o first_o proposition_n draw_n proof_n enough_o from_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n for_o if_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o speak_v not_o clear_o all_o verity_n reveal_v in_o the_o book_n it_o can_v regulate_v faith_n without_o a_o interpreter_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o it_o speak_v not_o clear_o many_o verity_n concern_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o can_v regulate_v faith_n relate_v to_o these_o mystery_n without_o a_o interpreter_n i_o prove_v the_o minor_n scripture_n which_o sole_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o exterior_a letter_n both_o may_v error_n the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n may_v and_o do_v easy_o beget_v error_n and_o do_v as_o easy_o beget_v error_n as_o truth_n in_o the_o intellectual_a power_n of_o man_n speak_v
because_o the_o church_n stand_v for_o we_o there_o it_o no_o authority_n allegeable_a contrary_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o it_o can_v be_v no_o competition_n unless_o they_o render_v our_o church_n testimony_n of_o no_o force_n by_o substitute_v a_o great_a in_o its_o place_n for_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v impossible_a alas_o they_o want_v principle_n to_o go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o therefore_o must_v reduce_v all_o they_o talk_v against_o we_o to_o fancy_n only_o 12._o what_o i_o will_v say_v here_o may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v thus._n if_o sectary_n have_v plain_a scripture_n for_o fundamental_o we_o have_v it_o also_o and_o take_v along_o with_o it_o those_o father_n they_o admit_v of_o if_o in_o spirit_n judgement_n against_o judgement_n spirit_n against_o spirit_n other_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n they_o rely_v on_o their_o private_a judgement_n when_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n our_o judgement_n that_o be_v opposite_a be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o as_o good_a as_o they_o if_o they_o plead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n work_v in_o they_o we_o may_v set_v our_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o ask_v whether_n better_a thus_o far_o we_o stand_v most_o evident_o upon_o equal_a term_n with_o they_o now_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v they_o have_v not_o one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o one_o plain_a testimony_n of_o any_o council_n or_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o fancy_n protestant_n have_v nothing_o for_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o fancy_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n own_v by_o catholic_n be_v erroneous_a in_o point_n debate_v between_o we_o and_o beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o innumerable_a father_n we_o have_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a learned_a church_n that_o approve_v our_o sense_n they_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o father_n for_o they_o let_v therefore_o the_o world_n judge_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o convince_a our_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o any_o know_v or_o receive_v principle_n unless_o their_o fancy_n enter_v in_o and_o pass_v for_o a_o proof_n which_o we_o utter_o reject_v you_o will_v say_v if_o in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n we_o make_v so_o much_o of_o church_n esteem_v why_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v authority_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o we_o for_o the_o church_n will_v ever_o stand_v for_o its_o own_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v and_o if_o we_o value_v not_o of_o it_o so_o high_o but_o admit_v of_o our_o sectary_n gloss_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a when_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v prove_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o a_o strong_a principle_n than_o our_o church_n authority_n be_v that_o deny_v the_o error_n the_o church_n therefore_o fortify_v with_o most_o solid_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n council_n father_n and_o tradition_n most_o just_o stand_v for_o itâ—s_n own_o interpretation_n and_o hence_o i_o say_v impertinency_n whatever_o sectary_n can_v allege_v against_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o a_o impertinency_n though_o cavil_n may_v be_v raise_v there_o be_v no_o rational_a dispute_v against_o it_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n hereof_o already_o because_o what_o ever_o sectary_n can_v lay_v hold_v on_o like_o a_o principle_n or_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o catholic_n interpretation_n false_o will_v appear_v more_o than_o feeble_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o long_a stand_a authority_n of_o this_o one_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o this_o subject_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 13._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o protestant_n strange_a unsettle_a religion_n and_o vndeniable_a apostasy_n both_o from_o church_n and_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o discourse_n how_o they_o recede_v from_o reason_n also_o in_o pass_v be_v please_v to_o take_v these_o few_o consideration_n along_o with_o you_o 14._o a_o religion_n destitute_a of_o all_o appearance_n of_o any_o ancient_a religion_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o enormity_n of_o protestant_a religion_n church_n to_o side_n and_o symbolize_v with_o as_o protestant_n most_o evident_o be_v their_o recours_fw-fr to_o the_o three_o of_o four_o first_o age_n be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la and_o no_o less_o and_o vnproved_a than_o a_o suppose_a whimsy_n a_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a man_n of_o this_o profession_n have_v not_o and_o because_o they_o ever_o glory_v in_o scripture-proof_n i_o be_o force_v to_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o text_n for_o protestancy_n without_o their_o fallible_a gloss_n if_o i_o wrong_v their_o cause_n let_v they_o speak_v out_o and_o shame_v i_o i_o will_v suffer_v the_o affront_n yet_o fear_v it_o not_o but_o remember_v i_o call_v for_o plain_a scripture_n a_o religion_n which_o never_o yet_o have_v one_o general_n council_n to_o confirm_v it_o no_o universal_a tradition_n to_o warrant_n it_o not_o one_o professor_n before_o luther_n to_o own_o it_o a_o religion_n which_o hold_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v fall_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o the_o prelate_n mislead_v by_o error_n who_o teach_v christian_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n a_o religion_n who_o professor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v other_o before_o they_o find_v their_o own_o pretend_a reformation_n arrive_v to_o any_o shadow_n of_o perfection_n who_o espy_v error_n in_o a_o church_n never_o discover_v erroneous_a by_o thousand_o more_o ancient_a and_o learned_a than_o they._n a_o religion_n which_o have_v the_o very_a look_n of_o haeresy_n turn_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v which_o oppose_v all_o man_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v settle_v on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o bare_a vnproved_a word_n of_o those_o vncommission_v man_n that_o teach_v it_o which_o change_v every_o year_n and_o have_v no_o seem_a principle_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o constancy_n not_o one_o motive_n to_o make_v it_o rational_o credible_a such_o a_o religion_n i_o say_v dishonour_v god_n injure_v jesus_n christ_n seduce_v poor_a soul_n and_o as_o unworthy_o as_o weak_o stand_v out_o against_o that_o ancient_n roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o be_v every_o way_n blameless_a unless_o faulty_a in_o this_o that_o it_o make_v protestant_n their_o progenitor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n if_o i_o here_o overlash_n in_o assert_v too_o much_o let_v our_o adversary_n come_v close_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o vouchsafe_v fair_o and_o rational_o to_o make_v my_o error_n know_v the_o third_z discourse_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a procede_v of_o protestant_n in_o some_o chief_n handle_v point_n of_o controversy_n be_v please_v to_o observe_v what_o i_o shall_v note_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v our_o sectary_n either_o skulk_a in_o generality_n or_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v or_o word_v it_o by_o scripture_n misinterpret_v or_o final_o make_v controversy_n endless_a without_o appeal_n to_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o the_o first_o chapter_n protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a whilst_o they_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a neither_o know_v nor_o designable_a by_o any_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v luther_n sectary_n be_v require_v to_o point_n at_o a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n so_o three_o day_n before_o luther_n desert_v the_o roman_a faith_n my_o humble_a suit_n be_v that_o our_o new_a man_n will_v plea_n by_o a_o plain_a designation_n i_o ask_v not_o for_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o point_v i_o out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o then_o be_v or_o now_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_n protestant_n as_o i_o here_o suppose_v be_v not_o then_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v it_o be_v true_a arian_n pelagian_o abyssins_n grecian_n and_o perhaps_o some_o remainder_n of_o donatist_n with_o other_o heretic_n whether_o more_o or_o few_o true_a know_a heretic_n constitute_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v then_o true_a it_o import's_n not_o to_o our_o present_a question_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o christian_n then_o live_v unanimous_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n my_o demand_n therefore_o be_v whether_o that_o believe_v article_n be_v then_o true_a or_o falso_n if_o fall_v for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a catholic_n church_n speak_v out_o plain_o and_o say_v that_o christian_n believe_v a_o church_n which_o then_o real_o be_v not_o in_o be_v if_o true_a the_o then_o holy_a catholic_n
from_o a_o ancient_a church_n this_o formal_a schism_n cover_v all_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a under_o the_o smooth_a term_n of_o a_o actual_a separation_n be_v as_o clear_v on_o our_o protestant_n side_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n like_o dirt_n it_o lie_v at_o their_o door_n and_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o sweep_v it_o away_o but_o to_o say_v that_o catholic_n lay_v such_o nastines_n there_o calumny_n but_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v cause_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a unproved_a calumny_n or_o that_o rome_n cause_v this_o sehism_n neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a suppose_a whimsy_n a_o vnproved_a calumny_n as_o long_o as_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 6._o say_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o good_a dear_a countryman_n why_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n the_o cause_n of_o your_o schism_n why_o separate_v you_o your_o self_n from_o it_o you_o answer_v a_o multitude_n of_o corruption_n breach_n what_o sectary_n allege_v as_o cause_v of_o their_o breach_n of_o superstition_n of_o new_a forge_v article_n in_o faith_n of_o innovation_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o make_v you_o leave_v this_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v recede_v from_o its_o ancient_a purity_n very_o good_a the_o charge_v draw_v up_o go_v high_a and_o be_v evident_o heinous_a but_o say_v on_o be_v your_o charge_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o proof_n answer_v to_o the_o charge_n proof_n answerable_o as_o strong_a or_o equal_o evident_a to_o make_v the_o charge_n good_a against_o this_o church_n both_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v by_o you_o or_o which_o come_v much_o to_o one_o be_v these_o proof_n as_o manifest_a to_o justify_v your_o formal_a schism_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o make_v it_o such_o a_o evident_a charge_n make_v or_o be_v as_o manifest_v to_o justify_v that_o formal_a rupture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v make_v against_o a_o church_n and_o so_o tragical_a a_o separation_n from_o it_o act_v by_o you_o must_v both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n be_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o evidence_n the_o weightines_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o weak_a feem_a probability_n mere_a crazy_a and_o conjectural_a argument_n atheist_n vent_v such_o against_o god_n and_o jew_n against_o christ_n be_v here_o too_o slight_a and_o forceles_a either_o to_o acquit_v you_o of_o your_o nothing_o weak_a crazy_a conjecture_n prove_v nothing_o most_o sinful_a formal_a schism_n or_o to_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o causal_n 7._o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o word_n it_o long_o but_o go_v close_o to_o work_n we_o appeal_v to_o reason_n and_o undoubted_a principle_n in_o this_o controversy_n these_o and_o not_o talk_v nor_o mere_a conjecture_n must_v uphold_v your_o proof_n if_o you_o have_v any_o against_o our_o ancient_a church_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o clear_o 8._o note_n first_o that_o the_o suppose_a error_n charge_v on_o terminis_fw-la error_n charge_v on_o our_o church_n be_v not_o evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n by_o protestant_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la by_o their_o own_o light_n their_o evidence_n therefore_o if_o any_o be_v must_v be_v lay_v forth_o in_o a_o solid_a and_o convince_v discourse_n and_o this_o discourse_n if_o convince_v be_v to_o be_v drive_v on_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la which_o either_o by_o itself_o be_v or_o do_v at_o last_o rest_n on_o some_o principle_n therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o discourse_n reduce_v to_o own_a principle_n know_a and_o own_a principle_n own_a i_o say_v and_o admit_v of_o not_o by_o the_o one_o or_o other_o dissent_v party_n but_o common_a to_o they_o both_o if_o such_o principle_n fail_v or_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o derive_v not_o strength_n and_o certitude_n from_o they_o the_o force_n of_o argue_v turn_v either_o into_o a_o rove_a talk_n or_o clamour_n be_v lose_v become_v lame_a deficient_a and_o vnconclude_v 9_o note_v 2._o whilst_o sectary_n by_o impute_v error_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n make_v it_o the_o cause_n proof_n the_o self-saying_a of_o sectary_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o formal_a schism_n they_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_n that_o their_o own_o bare_a assertion_n or_o say_v we_o have_v err_v can_v be_v either_o proof_n strong_a enough_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o satisfactory_a reason_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o their_o say_v be_v no_o receive_v principle_n i_o note_v thus_o much_o on_o set_a purpose_n because_o i_o real_o perceive_v a_o strange_a humour_n in_o our_o protestant_a writer_n you_o have_v in_o their_o book_n controversy_n protestant_n humour_v in_o write_v controversy_n it_o be_v true_a difficulty_n now_o and_o then_o hint_v at_o word_n multiply_v much_o talk_v in_o general_n intricate_a discourse_n carry_v on_o in_o darkness_n and_o this_o to_o amuse_v a_o vulgar_a reader_n weak_a conjecture_n enough_o now_o draw_v from_o this_o now_o from_o that_o vnevidence_v authority_n margin_n charge_v with_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o learned_a margin_n they_o be_v or_o must_v be_v think_v so_o but_o after_o all_o you_o see_v the_o main_a difficulty_n wave_v you_o find_v nothing_o prove_v nothing_o clear_o reduce_v to_o principle_n they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o undoubted_a principle_n any_o other_o own_a principle_n but_o their_o own_o proofle_n word_n and_o bare_a assertion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v if_o i_o think_v amiss_o god_n forgive_v i_o all_o that_o protestant_n aim_n at_o in_o their_o polemical_a write_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v up_o talk_v in_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o have_v the_o last_o word_n in_o a_o controversy_n whether_o a_o prove_v word_n or_o no_o it_o import_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o have_v answer_v 10._o note_v 3_o if_o as_o we_o both_o must_v and_o will_v exclude_v error_n the_o principle_n they_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o whilst_o they_o condemn_v our_o church_n of_o error_n the_o self-saying_a and_o own-voting_a of_o protestant_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rational_a proof_n whilst_o they_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v our_o church_n of_o error_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o other_o principle_n and_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v none_o better_o nor_o more_o free_a from_o all_o exception_n then_o these_o i_o now_o name_n 1._o plain_o speak_v scripture_n 2._o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n add_v to_o these_o if_o you_o plea_n the_o indubitable_a definition_n of_o ancient_a council_n 3._o universal_a tradition_n proof_n which_o run_v on_o in_o good_a form_n and_o final_o rest_v on_o these_o or_o the_o like_a foundation_n be_v solid_a undeniable_a and_o conclude_v if_o they_o swerve_v from_o such_o ground_n they_o become_v both_o faint_a and_o forceles_a and_o can_v but_o participate_v much_o of_o fancy_n which_o we_o utter_o reject_v 11._o by_o the_o recours_fw-fr to_o plain_a scripture_n we_o exclude_v all_o weak_a and_o unproved_a gloss_n of_o sectary_n by_o recur_v protestant_n exception_n just_o make_v against_o protestant_n to_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n we_o high_o except_o against_o a_o unworthy_a proceed_v of_o protestant_n who_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o patch_n or_o maim_a sentence_n of_o a_o father_n which_o because_o dubious_a seem_o make_v for_o they_o they_o triumph_v as_o if_o the_o victory_n be_v they_o soft_a and_o fair_a say_v i_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o no_o doctrine_n doubtful_o deliver_v by_o a_o father_n and_o it_o be_v then_o doubtful_a when_o it_o just_o may_v admit_v of_o different_a interpretation_n can_v pass_v for_o a_o receive_a principle_n principle_n be_v clear_a much_o less_o have_v it_o force_n to_o blemish_v the_o purity_n of_o a_o ancient_a learned_a church_n who_o sole_a authority_n be_v great_a than_o church_n the_o dubious_a sentiment_n of_o a_o fatherless_a than_o the_o clear_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o dubious_a sentiment_n of_o any_o one_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o our_o adversary_n must_v acknowledge_v for_o though_o a_o whole_a torrent_n of_o father_n undeniable_o come_v against_o they_o as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o twenty_o controversy_n take_v for_o example_n that_o one_o of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o answer_v forsooth_o the_o father_n be_v church_n sectary_n reject_v the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o father_n when_o most_o clear_a against_o they_o and_o fight_v with_o a_o dubious_a testimony_n of_o one_o or_o two_o father_n against_o the_o church_n man_n and_o have_v their_o error_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o when_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o speak_v only_o doubtful_o in_o a_o controversy_n i_o grant_v no_o more_o shall_v their_o
from_o the_o english_a church_n and_o therefore_o charge_v schism_n on_o we_o know_v that_o clodius_n accusat_fw-la moechos_fw-la you_o lead_v the_o danse_n and_o first_o schismatize_v from_o a_o more_o ancient_a church_n than_o we_o have_v do_v you_o yet_o though_o formal_a separatist_n be_v not_o the_o schismatic_n but_o rome_n that_o give_v you_o cause_n and_o just_o so_o we_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o the_o formal_a separatist_n from_o you_o but_o your_o error_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o part_n from_o you_o and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v on_o your_o side_n and_o thus_o these_o two_o dissent_v party_n principlet_n their_o dispute_n be_v endless_a because_o neither_o own_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n nor_o can_v come_v to_o certain_a principlet_n may_v dispute_v until_o they_o both_o be_v breathless_a and_o stand_v gaze_v on_o one_o a_o other_o without_o further_a progress_n unless_o they_o bring_v their_o discourse_n to_o vndubitable_a principle_n or_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o some_o three_o equal_a judge_n between_o they_o or_o final_o grant_v which_o evident_o follow_v that_o without_o a_o judge_n or_o certain_a principle_n the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n may_v be_v defend_v if_o every_o one_o may_n first_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n and_o then_o give_v sentence_n for_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o arian_n no_o nestorian_a but_o solve_v every_o one_o think_v well_o of_o his_o heresy_n and_o will_v pretend_v as_o protestant_n do_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o solve_v think_v well_o of_o his_o error_n and_o will_v at_o least_o pretend_v as_o our_o protestant_n do_v that_o his_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v not_o solve_v chap._n xi_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n exception_n against_o our_o plead_v possession_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o true_a do_v not_o i_o see_v the_o strain_n of_o sectary_n stillingfleet_n mr._n stillingfleet_n argue_v to_o be_v every_o where_o like_o itself_o weak_a and_o deficient_a i_o shall_v scarce_o have_v think_v that_o a_o man_n of_o part_n can_v have_v miss_v so_o enormous_o as_o one_o do_v in_o this_o controversy_n whilst_o he_o give_v you_o hint_n of_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o say_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o it_o be_v 2._o we_o plead_v a_o lawful_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o immemorial_n tradition_n our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o we_o the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v lie_n upon_o we_o of_o prove_v what_o for_o god_n sake_n marry_o that_o which_o proof_n we_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v by_o itself_o a_o evident_a proof_n immemorial_n tradition_n most_o evident_o prove_v in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v now_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o proof_n which_o be_v alone_o its_o own_o most_o clear_a light_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n they_o proceed_v here_o just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v bid_v i_o prove_v that_o all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o adam_n adam_n if_o scripture_n be_v not_o undoubted_a tradition_n will_v prove_v we_o all_o come_v from_o adam_n have_v we_o no_o other_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o truth_n but_o immemorial_n tradition_n because_o some_o forsooth_o may_v imagine_v without_o proof_n that_o god_n in_o one_o age_n or_o other_o though_o they_o can_v say_v when_o break_v of_o this_o lineal_a descent_n by_o create_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o who_o we_o come_v and_o not_o from_o adam_n which_o be_v senseless_a for_o the_o very_a tradition_n alone_o have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o to_o convince_v the_o affirmative_a we_o all_o come_v from_o adam_n then_o a_o pure_a imagination_n without_o proof_n to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a negative_a take_v one_o instance_n perhaps_o more_o press_v and_o significant_a a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n prove_v the_o succession_n of_o its_o monarch_n or_o prince_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n never_o call_v into_o doubt_n or_o question_v by_o any_o suppose_v some_o zelots_n shall_v begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v they_o gentleman_n you_o be_v all_o mistake_v believe_v we_o in_o instance_n a_o instance_n one_o age_n or_o other_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o happen_v the_o lineal_a race_n of_o your_o suppose_a king_n fail_v a_o usurper_n get_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o force_n fraud_n or_o both_o and_o it_o be_v he_o its_o true_a we_o can_v name_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v in_o novelty_n strange_a opinion_n dangerous_a maxim_n contrary_a to_o your_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n imagine_v i_o say_v thus_o much_o will_v not_o these_o novellist_n think_v you_o after_o no_o small_a contempt_n be_v put_v to_o their_o proof_n or_o be_v scornful_o laugh_v at_o shall_v they_o urge_v the_o kingdom_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v prove_v by_o certain_a tradition_n this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n we_o prove_v monarch_n we_o prove_v as_o clear_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pope_n and_o catholic_n pastor_n as_o any_o kingdom_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o monarch_n the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o our_o pope_n of_o our_o prelate_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o people_n by_o vndeniable_a tradition_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o we_o be_v now_o call_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o very_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o tradition_n prove_v by_o itself_o without_o more_o ado_n a_o most_o impertinent_a demand_v for_o if_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o lawful_a lineal_a succession_n of_o monarch_n in_o a_o kingdom_n warrant_v by_o undubitable_a tradition_n must_v if_o he_o stand_v to_o it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o proof_n the_o kingdom_n prove_v enough_o by_o its_o immemorial_n tradition_n much_o more_o be_v these_o man_n force_v to_o prove_v in_o our_o case_n if_o they_o oppugn_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o whole_a universal_a evidence_n the_o church_n clear_a evidence_n church_n for_o the_o church_n give_v in_o her_o last_o and_o clear_a evidence_n when_o she_o plead_v undeniable_a tradition_n no_o man_n can_v require_v more_o 3._o you_o may_v say_v first_o beside_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o lawful_a descent_n of_o monarch_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v also_o record_v at_o hand_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tradition_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n have_v as_o good_a kingdom_n the_o church_n record_n as_o ample_n as_o any_o in_o a_o kingdom_n record_n whereby_o she_o manife_v the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o her_o pope_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n as_o any_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n produce_v for_o the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o its_o monarch_n therefore_o it_o be_v you_o that_o must_v show_v and_o by_o sound_a principle_n as_o well_o these_o record_n to_o be_v forge_v or_o vnauthentick_a as_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v a_o distinct_a proof_n to_o be_v fall_v and_o fallible_a both_o be_v above_o your_o power_n skill_n and_o learning_n be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o proof_n certain_o lie_v on_o your_o side_n and_o it_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v at_o present_a 4._o you_o may_v reply_v second_o the_o instance_n of_o produce_v record_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v produce_v monarch_n succeed_v in_o a_o kingdom_n uphold_v by_o tradition_n be_v forceles_a if_o contrary_a record_n be_v produce_v and_o prove_v that_o a_o usurper_n get_v in_o and_o interrupt_v the_o right_a line_n of_o succession_n the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o her_o pope_n and_o prelate_n become_v usurper_n and_o change_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o it_o mark_v a_o supposition_n for_o a_o proof_n and_o withal_o observe_v how_o you_o cast_v the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v on_o yourself_o for_o adversary_n the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v be_v incumbent_n in_o our_o adversary_n now_o it_o be_v your_o task_n to_o produce_v these_o suppose_a record_n contrary_a to_o the_o lawful_a succession_n we_o plead_v for_o show_v they_o therefore_o and_o argue_v by_o they_o or_o if_o you_o fail_v in_o this_o as_o you_o must_v fail_v the_o tradition_n from_o our_o ancestor_n stand_v s_o still_o in_o its_o ancient_a vigour_n unshaken_a against_o mere_a unproved_a cavil_n and_o calumny_n 5._o you_o may_v three_o reply_n that_o instance_n of_o monarch_n lawful_a succession_n in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n when_o warrant_v by_o undoubted_a tradition_n seem_v good_a and_o convince_a because_o no_o man_n question_v the_o right_a no_o man_n within_o the_o kingdom_n doubt_v of_o the_o acknowledge_v succession_n but_o all_o be_v contrary_a in_o our_o present_a controversy_n for_o innumerable_a call_v christian_n do_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o express_o deny_v that_o right_o and_o lawfulness_n of_o succession_n which_o we_o attribute_v ro_o our_o church_n to_o our_o pope_n and_o catholic_n pastor_n therefore_o because_o the_o party_n fail_n the_o instance_n be_v forceles_a first_o a_o word_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la let_v it_o plea_n our_o adversary_n to_o declare_v plain_o the_o
succession_n of_o their_o church_n of_o their_o bishop_n of_o their_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o immemorial_n tradition_n let_v argument_n sectary_n must_v solve_v their_o own_o argument_n they_o also_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v in_o that_o title_n whereby_o they_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o possession_n of_o truth_n what_o ever_o be_v allegeable_a for_o the_o one_o or_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v tradition_n scripture_n or_o father_n will_v suffer_v more_o contradiction_n from_o innumerable_a call_v christian_n than_o the_o least_o article_n if_o any_o be_v little_a of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o they_o must_v solve_n their_o own_o argument_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o they_o plead_v traditjoin_v for_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n ever_o since_o christ_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n yea_o even_a protestant_n themselves_o oppose_v the_o paradox_n if_o their_o plea_n for_o pure_a protestancy_n be_v scripture_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o as_o many_o adversary_n have_v not_o one_o syllable_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n if_o final_o they_o make_v a_o belief_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v their_o essential_a faith_n none_o like_v the_o doctrine_n both_o friend_n and_o enemy_n catholic_n and_o heretic_n stand_v against_o they_o therefore_o i_o say_v once_o more_o they_o must_v solve_v their_o own_o objection_n solve_v the_o argument_n be_v solve_v 6._o now_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o answer_n and_o i_o say_v a_o argument_n that_o draw_v all_o the_o force_v it_o have_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o they_o be_v all_o know_a it_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n no_o proof_n against_o it_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v our_o catholic_n tradition_n destroy_v not_o only_o evident_a truth_n but_o also_o impugn'_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n atheist_n make_v objection_n against_o god_n jew_n against_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a instance_n now_o allow_v of_o suppose_v some_o wilful_a zelots_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v tradition_n of_o so_o many_o monarch_n undoubted_a succession_n you_o christianity_n christian_n truth_n meet_v with_o adversary_n he_o that_o will_v side_n with_o such_o opponent_n shall_v at_o last_o desert_n christianity_n see_v therefore_o how_o weak_a this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o one_o christian_a verity_n but_o have_v its_o adversary_n therefore_o the_o man_n that_o will_v side_n with_o such_o opponent_n and_o cavil_v also_o because_o a_o company_n of_o dismember_v and_o jar_a sectary_n do_v so_o must_v look_v how_o he_o strike_v lest_o he_o cut_v to_o deep_a and_o wound_v those_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v for_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o shake_v of_o the_o very_a name_n a_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_n i_o will_v say_v in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v more_o ample_o lay_v forth_o disc_n 1._o chap._n 7._o n._n 4._o 5._o we_o have_v a_o ancient_a church_n against_o these_o scatter_a company_n of_o novellist_n a_o church_n unite_v in_o doctrine_n against_o their_o jar_n and_o endless_a dissension_n a_o glorious_a church_n manifest_v by_o such_o mark_n and_o motive_n as_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n and_o these_o plead_v against_o their_o vnevidence_v opinion_n final_o we_o have_v most_o certain_a tradition_n against_o their_o uncertain_a guess_n upon_o such_o proof_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v we_o stand_v therefore_o unless_o our_o adversary_n beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o opponent_n bring_v rational_a proof_n against_o our_o possession_n which_o rest_v at_o last_o upon_o undeniable_a principle_n we_o be_v safe_a and_o can_v be_v daunt_v alas_o the_o mere_a number_n of_o know_a enemy_n without_o evidence_n proofle_n clamour_n of_o know_a enemy_n without_o a_o rational_a trial._n proofle_n to_o warrant_v what_o be_v pretend_a seem_v much_o like_a unjust_a clamour_n in_o a_o disorder_v commonwealth_n loud_a it_o be_v true_a but_o as_o senseless_a as_o loud_a when_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n by_o proof_n and_o principle_n therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o principle_n may_v they_o bear_v sway_n we_o be_v content_a if_o not_o we_o tell_v you_o above_o though_o as_o many_o heretic_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o as_o there_o be_v atheist_n opposite_a to_o god_n and_o jew_n to_o christ_n we_o regard_v they_o not_o if_o they_o come_v unarm_v and_o only_a fight_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o their_o own_o scatter_a and_o divide_v company_n but_o enough_o be_v say_v of_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o discourse_n now_o cite_v 7._o here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o and_o it_o be_v to_o assure_v our_o adversary_n though_o they_o run_v to_o pass_v age_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o gather_v all_o the_o vote_n of_o enemy_n either_o against_o the_o possession_n or_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o our_o church_n they_o only_o give_v we_o a_o number_n of_o jar_a suffrage_n which_o bind_v up_o together_o can_v amount_v to_o a_o weak_a probability_n schism_n a_o weak_a probability_n though_o grant_v can_v clear_v sectary_n from_o schism_n however_o let_v truth_n suffer_v suppose_v they_o weak_o probable_a be_v this_o enough_o think_v you_o to_o warrant_v sectary_n foul_a schism_n be_v here_o ground_n enough_o to_o justify_v a_o evident_a divorce_n make_v from_o a_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o their_o ancestor_n live_v peaceable_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n age_n after_o age_n without_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n no._n all_o be_v improbable_a for_o what_o ever_o be_v less_o than_o evidence_n ground_v on_o sure_a principle_n will_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proofle_n cavil_v against_o so_o long_a prescription_n and_o immemorial_n possession_n of_o our_o ancient_n faith_n 8._o some_o may_v yet_o reply_v all_o that_o be_v say_v hitherto_o objection_n a_o objection_n show_v only_o a_o personal_a succession_n of_o pope_n prelate_n pastor_n and_o people_n in_o forego_v age_n but_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n they_o mean_v a_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v so_o hereditary_a to_o these_o pope_n and_o bishop_n descend_v from_o st._n peter_n that_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v this_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v i_o answer_v we_o be_v yet_o oblige_v to_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o very_a testimony_n the_o vnanimous_a it_o when_o the_o church_n give_v in_o her_o evidence_n sectary_n be_v to_o disprove_v it_o consent_n the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o our_o unite_a and_o learned_a church_n without_o more_o be_v most_o pregnant_a argument_n as_o well_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o apostolical_a truth_n lay_v claim_v to_o as_o for_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o our_o catholic_n pastor_n therefore_o unless_o sectary_n can_v weaken_v this_o plea_n by_o a_o contrary_a evidence_n more_o strong_a than_o our_o church_n tradition_n be_v and_o then_o the_o prove_v be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o we_o stand_v firm_a upon_o our_o olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la which_o can_v be_v shake_v i_o say_v by_o a_o contrary_a evidence_n strong_a than_o our_o church_n testimony_n and_o tradition_n speak_v now_o it_o be_v your_o time_n of_o prove_v what_o have_v you_o to_o allege_v against_o this_o sole_a improbable_a want_v of_o principle_n make_v sectary_n cavil_n improbable_a consent_n and_o tradition_n be_v it_o scripture_n produce_v it_o and_o we_o be_v silence_v if_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hold_v your_o peace_n hereafter_o have_v you_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n or_o ancient_a council_n to_o make_v your_o cause_n good_a against_o our_o plead_v tradition_n and_o the_o ancient_a possession_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o no._n examen_fw-la these_o learned_a volume_n you_o will_v not_o find_v one_o clear_a sentence_n favour_v your_o unjust_a process_n against_o a_o church_n that_o make_v your_o progenitor_n christian_n what_o then_o remain_v arian_n sectary_n own_o vote_n as_o weightles_a as_o the_o arian_n to_o scare_v we_o with_o but_o your_o ownself_n simple_a vote_n and_o if_o these_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n against_o our_o ancient_a possession_n can_v out_o weigh_v it_o and_o so_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o right_n the_o arian_n long_o since_o have_v destroy_v we_o all_o for_o their_o vote_n be_v as_o weighty_a as_o unite_v as_o you_o yes_o and_o more_o numerous_a 9_o well_o though_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v prove_v a_o few_o proof_n brief_o hint_v at_o though_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v what_o both_o tradition_n and_o our_o ancient_a possession_n convince_v i_o will_v yet_o hint_n most_o brief_o at_o a_o few_o proof_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o just_a possession_n first_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a verity_n that_o christ_n found_v a_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a sectary_n confess_v it_o that_o he_o invest_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o a_o ancient_a possession_n of_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a verity_n
that_o christ_n found_v christ_n abandon_v not_o the_o church_n he_o found_v never_o abandon_v the_o church_n he_o found_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o once_o establish_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v orthodox_n still_o and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n by_o his_o special_a assistance_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o evident_a verity_n that_o god_n who_o providence_n never_o fail_v his_o church_n can_v not_o permit_v this_o ample_a and_o ancient_a moral_a body_n of_o catholic_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n by_o its_o plead_v a_o possession_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o have_v none_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o when_o which_o be_v deep_o to_o be_v ponder_v there_o be_v not_o any_o ponder_v a_o truth_n well_o to_o be_v ponder_v other_o sound_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n to_o teach_v christian_n the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o we_o have_v our_o quiet_a possession_n acknowledge_v by_o innumerable_a vote_n of_o most_o learned_a father_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n for_o nothing_o scripture_n except_v can_v parallel_v it_o the_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n of_o this_o ample_a catholic_n society_n carry_v with_o it_o our_o evidence_n no_o less_o for_o a_o actual_a prescription_n then_o for_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o our_o long_a plead_v and_o enjoy_a possession_n and_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o innumerable_a professor_n of_o this_o learned_a church_n by_o who_o this_o evidence_n be_v convey_v age_n after_o age_n be_v all_o besot_v or_o delude_v with_o error_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n no_o ancient_n or_o modern_a church_n repute_v orthodox_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o quarrel_v with_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n or_o once_o possession_n no_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o censure_v we_o for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o just_a possession_n question_v the_o right_n of_o her_o possess_v ancient_a truth_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n none_o censure_v it_o none_o condemn_v it_o upon_o any_o suppose_a want_n of_o a_o most_o just_a possession_n but_o only_o know_v and_o profess_a heretic_n and_o to_o these_o our_o english_a schismatic_n adhere_v proof_n a_o inference_n ground_v on_o these_o proof_n with_o these_o and_o no_o other_o they_o side_z if_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v once_o lay_v firm_a by_o christ_n if_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n express_v in_o scripture_n if_o his_o assistance_n fail_v not_o the_o church_n once_o establish_v by_o he_o if_o god_n can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a moral_a body_n to_o deceive_v christian_n by_o plead_v a_o possession_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o have_v none_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o orthodox_n church_n to_o deliver_v christian_a verity_n to_o the_o world_n if_o final_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n may_v speak_v in_o our_o cause_n and_o this_o convince_v proof_n also_o have_v place_n none_o ever_o gainsay_v our_o ancient_a possession_n but_o know_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n we_o may_v well_o hope_v to_o silence_v our_o adversary_n at_o present_a or_o if_o these_o persuasive_a reason_n with_o many_o other_o insist_v on_o hereafter_o become_v insignificant_a to_o their_o obdurate_a heart_n when_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o reasonable_a word_n against_o our_o evidence_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o commiserate_v their_o condition_n you_o see_v how_o roundly_o i_o deal_v with_o proof_n sectary_n can_v answer_v our_o proof_n they_o and_o say_v they_o can_v speak_v a_o probable_a word_n against_o these_o positive_a proof_n though_o whilst_o we_o plead_v possession_n it_o be_v their_o task_n to_o prove_v who_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o charge_v heresy_n on_o we_o 10._o observe_v therefore_o if_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n prove_v what_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v once_o settle_v not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o say_v he_o violate_v his_o promise_n and_o preserve_v not_o the_o church_n he_o found_v in_o perpetual_a truth_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o say_v we_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n now_o cite_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o they_o say_v our_o catholic_n church_n cheat_v the_o world_n for_o ten_o whole_a age_n together_o by_o pretend_v possession_n of_o apostolical_a verity_n when_o it_o have_v none_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o they_o say_v our_o church_n be_v once_o sound_a in_o faith_n but_o fail_v afterward_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o withal_o distinct_o to_o point_v at_o some_o other_o orthodox_n christian_n society_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o false_o suppose_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o this_o will_v give_v sectary_n work_v enough_o again_o if_o they_o slight_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o church_n evidence_v by_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o other_o illustrious_a mark_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o give_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o a_o more_o valid_a testimony_n a_o strong_a authority_n for_o their_o pretence_n which_o be_v impossible_a if_o final_o they_o talk_v of_o any_o orthodox_n church_n that_o plain_o censure_v or_o condemn_v the_o roman_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o herein_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o cause_n the_o proof_n lie_v still_o on_o their_o side_n or_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o believe_v it_o our_o olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la be_v impregnable_a the_o presciption_n and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o long_a quiet_a possession_n be_v our_o wall_n of_o defence_n not_o to_o be_v batter_v or_o beat_v down_o by_o calumny_n 11._o thus_o much_o premise_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o brief_a how_o forceles_a the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n show_v forceles_a all_o come_v to_o nothing_o wherewith_o this_o late_a writer_n too_o weak_o oppugn'_v our_o ancient_a possession_n who_o after_o his_o tell_v we_o part_n 3._o c._n 5._o page_n 627._o that_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o we_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n and_o let_v it_o be_v his_o first_o objection_n 12._o they_o who_o challenge_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n by_o virtue_n of_o immemorial_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o their_o ancestor_n aught_o to_o produce_v the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n from_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v invest_v they_o in_o that_o possession_n mark_v these_o mysterious_a word_n ought_v to_o produce_v the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o signify_v this_o have_v he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o produce_v a_o conveyance_n warrant_v the_o possession_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n we_o will_v have_v send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o proof_n already_o allege_v and_o here_o only_o insist_v on_o our_o tradition_n but_o to_o demand_v for_o a_o conveyance_n of_o our_o very_a tradition_n the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n which_o be_v either_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v own_o most_o manifest_a and_o clear_a conveyance_n or_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o clear_a tradition_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la tend_v methinks_v a_o little_a towards_o nonsense_n true_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o man_n will_v be_v at_o will_v he_o have_v we_o think_v you_o to_o produce_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o conveyance_n here_o must_v signify_v charta_n or_o tradition_n no_o charter_n or_o write_v strong_a than_o tradition_n instrumentum_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o church_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n this_o will_v signify_v just_a nothing_o because_o sectary_n may_v more_o just_o cavil_v at_o such_o a_o writing_n and_o say_v it_o be_v forge_v then_o they_o can_v now_o except_o against_o the_o great_a testimony_n imaginable_a of_o a_o whole_a learned_a church_n that_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o this_o write_n if_o it_o have_v any_o therefore_o he_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o attestation_n of_o a_o reason_n the_o reason_n far_o extend_v church_n may_v more_o rational_o doubt_v of_o the_o write_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v now_o actual_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o read_v see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a above_o chap._n 7._o n._n 7._o 8._o perhaps_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v we_o be_v to_o produce_v scripture_n if_o not_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o our_o tradition_n at_o least_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o truth_n we_o pretend_v to_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v now_o don_n give_v our_o proof_n be_v already_o give_v n._n 9_o 10._o where_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n found_v the_o roman_n catholic_n
commonwealth_n and_o in_o rebel_n also_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n will_v say_n the_o arian_n err_v but_o protestant_n hit_v right_a on_o the_o roman_a abuse_n and_o this_o make_v their_o reformation_n justifiable_a mere_a proofle_n empty_a word_n sectary_n the_o proofle_n talk_v of_o sectary_n for_o do_v you_o not_o see_v and_o evident_o that_o all_o you_o speak_v to_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o wretched_a supposition_n and_o a_o pure_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o can_v either_o we_o or_o any_o three_o indifferent_a judge_n believe_v you_o soon_o speak_v in_o your_o own_o cause_n then_o credit_v a_o arian_n that_o will_v say_v the_o very_a same_o for_o his_o heresy_n o_o but_o confess_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o confess_o both_o catholic_n and_o arian_n yes_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n say_v also_o you_o be_v heretic_n what_o therefore_o get_v you_o by_o this_o reply_n will_v you_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o you_o be_v better_o at_o your_o proof_n against_o we_o than_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o arian_n laugh_v at_o you_o and_o say_v with_o truth_n this_o very_a assertion_n be_v proofle_n believe_v it_o though_o the_o argument_n of_o arian_n against_o our_o ancient_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v once_o member_n doctrine_n the_o argument_n of_o arian_n be_v more_o difficile_a than_o ever_o protestant_n yet_o propose_v against_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v both_o deficient_a and_o strengthless_a yet_o they_o go_v far_o deep_o into_o difficulty_n which_o look_v more_o manly_a on_o it_o then_o wâ—at_a hitherto_o any_o protestant_n have_v propose_v against_o we_o if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v my_o own_o unproved_a assertion_n i_o will_v first_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a and_o vnconcerned_a scholar_n for_o sentence_n in_o the_o case_n next_o if_o this_o like_v you_o not_o be_v you_o first_o please_v to_o propose_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n you_o have_v against_o any_o particular_a declare_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v declare_v doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n one_o i_o say_v and_o in_o form_n which_o may_v at_o last_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o own_a principle_n and_o then_o though_o i_o do_v anathematise_v the_o heresy_n i_o shall_v advance_v a_o other_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o if_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o good_a scholar_n do_v not_o more_o puzzle_v you_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n than_o you_o i_o against_o the_o church_n i_o will_v scripture_n sectary_n can_v solve_v the_o arian_n argument_n without_o recur_v to_o our_o church_n infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yield_v up_o the_o cause_n here_o be_v fair_a play_n offer_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v first_o because_o protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n solve_v the_o arian_n difficulty_n without_o recur_v to_o the_o church_n infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o reject_v 2._o neither_o catholic_n nor_o any_o can_v solve_v they_o otherwise_o than_o only_o negative_o that_o be_v by_o show_v they_o do_v not_o convince_v but_o to_o infringe_v their_o force_n positive_o or_o to_o evidence_n they_o fall_v abstract_v from_o tradition_n and_o solve_v the_o reason_n why_o arian_n difficulty_n be_v hard_a than_o those_o of_o protestant_n negative_o and_o positive_o protestant_n argument_n be_v solve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o the_o proof_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n than_o a_o direct_a solution_n to_o difficulty_n be_v impossible_a now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n protestant_n can_v propose_v no_o difficulty_n against_o we_o for_o protestancy_n but_o we_o will_v first_o show_v it_o negative_o vnconclude_v and_o next_o by_o positive_a proof_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o seem_v force_n of_o it_o for_o example_n they_o argue_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o hereof_o one_o example_n hereof_o two_o place_n at_o once_o we_o show_v first_o negative_o that_o their_o argument_n conclude_v not_o and_o then_o introduce_v positive_a proof_n partly_o draw_v from_o god_n omnipotency_n partly_o from_o other_o undeniable_a ground_n which_o both_o weaken_v and_o dead_a the_o argument_n and_o thus_o we_o proceed_v with_o they_o in_o other_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n pray_v to_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n 7._o i_o have_v complain_v all_o along_o of_o our_o adversary_n assert_v much_o and_o prove_v nothing_o you_o will_v yet_o see_v more_o of_o this_o proceed_v in_o some_o who_o think_v they_o strong_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n chap._n xv._o more_o of_o these_o author_n confuse_a doctrine_n be_v refute_v 1._o in_o a_o chapter_n entitle_v protestant_n not_o guilty_a of_o stillingfleet_n mr._n stillingfleet_n schism_n the_o catholic_n opponent_n argue_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v we_o that_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v not_o one_o visible_a and_o orthodox_n church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o during_o that_o time_n every_o good_a christian_a be_v oblige_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o corrupt_v if_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v also_o corrupt_v i_o say_v can_v but_o imply_v a_o leave_v of_o and_o also_o a_o strong_a opposition_n against_o the_o church_n catholic_n what_o ever_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v for_o this_o catholic_n society_n be_v not_o a_o chimaera_n in_o the_o air_n but_o be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o either_o pure_a or_o particular_a taint_a church_n now_o our_o adversary_n say_v all_o particular_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v taint_v ergo_fw-la what_o ever_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v also_o corrupt_a and_o reply_v therefore_o upon_o the_o supposition_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o grant_n not_o particular_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n they_o say_v all_o church_n have_v err_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o err_a church_n therefore_o as_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n what_o sectary_n reply_v taint_v yet_o more_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o desert_n all_o corrupt_a church_n therefore_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n after_o much_o talk_n and_o quibble_n about_o the_o mean_v of_o one_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a church_n whether_o several_a or_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n these_o man_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n of_o any_o distinct_a communion_n from_o other_o free_a from_o error_n the_o arian_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutychian_o the_o greek_n the_o abyssins_n hussit_n and_o final_o catholic_n have_v err_v therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n consequent_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v before_o luther_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o err_v church_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o to_o this_o argument_n they_o answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v etc._n etc._n now_o when_o man_n separate_a from_o the_o error_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v not_o separate_a from_o the_o whole_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o one_o separate_v from_o those_o particular_a church_n for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v they_o all_o put_v together_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o further_a explanation_n they_o tell_v we_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o all_o particular_a church_n one_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o a_o church_n the_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n what_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o a_o church_n imply_v the_o common_a ligament_n or_o ground_n of_o union_n between_v all_o particular_a church_n which_o take_v all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o these_o which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n without_o they_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o i_o shall_v separate_a from_o all_o particular_a church_n i_o do_v not_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o something_o without_o which_o those_o can_v be_v no_o church_n 3._o here_o in_o brief_a be_v their_o confuse_a vnproved_a and_o fall_v this_o doctrine_n of_o sectary_n confuse_v
the_o sectary_n interpret_n these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n as_o his_o own_o fancy_n sugge_v and_o if_o this_o fancy_n hit_v not_o right_a he_o be_v undo_v for_o he_o have_v no_o sure_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o controversy_n but_o his_o own_o self_n conceit_v gloss_n the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v no_o infallible_a sectary_n all_o sure_a principle_n fail_v sectary_n church_n no_o clear_a scripture_n no_o undoubted_a consent_n of_o father_n no_o universal_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o his_o gloss_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o make_v it_o probable_a therefore_o his_o own_o unproved_a interpretation_n do_v all_o it_o be_v his_o last_o principle_n and_o strong_a hold_n he_o never_o go_v high_a nor_o can_v advance_v one_o step_n further_o i_o be_o so_o confident_a of_o this_o assertion_n that_o i_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o come_v to_o a_o just_a trial_n in_o this_o one_o controversy_n offer_n a_o fair_a offer_n and_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v to_o our_o authority_n now_o quote_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o plain_a scripture_n undoubted_a tradition_n or_o the_o plain_a consent_n of_o father_n i_o will_v cry_v peccavi_fw-la and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o my_o rashness_n thus_o they_o proceed_v 9_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o catholic_n interpret_v scripture_n or_o father_n allege_v by_o sectary_n against_o his_o faith_n he_o never_o make_v his_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n the_o last_o proof_n of_o a_o catholic_n be_v not_o his_o interpretation_n great_a light_n or_o sure_a proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o most_o prudent_o answer_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o interpret_v your_o less_o clear_a authority_n bring_v against_o i_o because_o i_o be_o assure_v aliunde_fw-la by_o the_o strong_a principle_n imaginable_a whether_o my_o gloss_n hit_v right_a or_o no_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a christ_n church_n tell_v we_o i_o so_o father_n confirm_v it_o none_o ever_o oppose_v it_o but_o know_v heretic_n here_o say_v the_o catholic_n be_v my_o last_o on_o he_o have_v assure_v principle_n to_o rely_v on_o principle_n upon_o these_o i_o rest_n and_o can_v you_o my_o adversary_n imagine_v that_o i_o be_v so_o well_o ground_v ought_v to_o leave_v my_o certain_a principle_n for_o a_o dark_a sentence_n or_o your_o unproved_a conjecture_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o will_v see_v this_o more_o clear_o by_o one_o example_n the_o instance_n a_o instance_n catholic_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n the_o sectary_n say_v his_o belief_n be_v against_o scripture_n wisdom_n 3_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o no_o such_o matter_n answer_v the_o catholic_n for_o if_o the_o word_n righteous_a point_n at_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o need_v no_o purgatory_n your_o proof_n be_v proofle_n or_o if_o the_o word_n torment_v particular_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v a_o rack_a or_o torture_v force_v on_o malefactor_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n before_o a_o judge_n the_o text_n be_v wide_a enough_o from_o your_o purpose_n for_o no_o such_o punishment_n shall_v touch_v the_o just_a depart_v now_o mark_v demand_n the_o catholic_n just_a demand_n say_v the_o catholic_n will_n you_o sir_n have_v i_o to_o part_v from_o clear_a and_o certain_a principle_n whereon_o my_o faith_n rely_v for_o a_o scripture_n whilst_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v well_o explicate_v without_o violence_n no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a one_o against_o prudence_n to_o yield_v upon_o so_o slight_a a_o ground_n i_o shall_v make_v say_v he_o a_o ill_a bargain_n shall_v i_o as_o it_o be_v exchange_v the_o sure_a principle_n gloss_n a_o woeful_a exchange_n of_o sure_a principle_n for_o uncertain_a gloss_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o your_o uncertain_a gloss_n and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o though_o you_o read_v the_o text_n now_o cite_v till_o your_o eye_n be_v weary_a 10._o upon_o the_o occasion_n now_o offer_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o one_o great_a truth_n viz._n all_o of_o we_o must_v vnavoidible_o either_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o catholic_n reflection_n a_o great_a verity_n worthy_a of_o reflection_n church_n in_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n or_o may_o sectary_n gloss_n sway_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heresy_n but_o according_a to_o ordinary_a prudence_n and_o clear_a principle_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o improbable_a and_o difficil_n observe_v it_o in_o our_o present_a controversy_n sectary_n hold_v it_o no_o improbability_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o enjoy_v complete_a happiness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n any_o thing_n may_v pass_v but_o popery_n yet_o this_o very_a assertion_n if_o we_o respect_v authority_n sectary_n the_o improbable_a proceed_n of_o sectary_n and_o reason_n also_o abstract_v from_o faith_n be_v less_o probable_a than_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v those_o quote_v scripture_n prove_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o for_o to_o find_v mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n inferr'_v not_o that_o all_o soul_n must_v stay_v out_o of_o heaven_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n note_v the_o like_a strain_n in_o other_o controversy_n they_o will_v have_v i_o to_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o my_o church_n and_o will_v give_v i_o in_o place_n of_o it_o their_o own_o fallible_a word_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o sole_a humane_a authority_n of_o my_o church_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o what_o do_v they_o enforce_v on_o we_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o jar_a head_n that_o agree_v in_o nothing_o and_o these_o must_v teach_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o place_n of_o a_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v i_o to_o disbelieve_v my_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o believe_v their_o interpretation_n who_o be_v both_o churchles_a and_o scriptureles_a mark_v well_o and_o judge_v you_o whether_o that_o which_o sectary_n improbability_n they_o will_v drive_v we_o upon_o great_a improbability_n will_v drive_v we_o upon_o be_v not_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n more_o improbable_a and_o difficile_a than_o what_o we_o now_o believe_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_z as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o only_a support_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o their_o own_o gloss_n force_v on_o both_o without_o further_a warrant_n follow_v they_o close_o through_o all_o controversy_n you_o will_v find_v i_o speak_v truth_n contrariwise_o interpret_n the_o catholic_n security_n when_o he_o interpret_n when_o the_o catholic_n interpret_n he_o have_v ever_o at_o hand_n a_o certain_a principle_n distinct_a from_o his_o interpretation_n which_o be_v his_o security_n for_o say_v he_o i_o must_v either_o interpret_v a_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v dubious_a or_o desert_n those_o convince_v principle_n whereon_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v without_o controversy_n most_o certain_a but_o to_o do_v so_o be_v madness_n and_o a_o notorious_a sin_n against_o prudence_n thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o a_o notandum_fw-la objection_n our_o adversary_n objection_n 11._o we_o come_v now_o to_o combat_n a_o little_a with_o our_o adversary_n objection_n but_o the_o quarrel_n will_v not_o be_v long_o for_o beside_o what_o be_v refute_v already_o and_o some_o other_o parergons_n not_o much_o as_o i_o think_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o remainder_n may_v be_v easy_o dispatch_v 12._o he_o say_v first_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o father_n but_o what_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n mark_v the_o word_n declare_v and_o see_v sir_n what_o a_o law_n you_o lay_v on_o father_n a_o hard_a rule_n give_v the_o father_n the_o father_n they_o must_v tell_v their_o reader_n when_o they_o write_v my_o master_n so_o much_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o much_o not_o or_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o declaration_n they_o may_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v afterward_o speak_v only_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n contra._n st._n augustine_n write_v of_o purgatory_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o but_o declare_v not_o explicit_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o explicit_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fancy_n if_o therefore_o he_o declare_v neither_o explicit_o upon_o what_o principle_n retort_v the_o argument_n be_v
clearness_n greatness_n majesty_n and_o coherency_n of_o those_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v certain_o come_v from_o none_o but_o god_n answ_n what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v at_o last_o who_o dare_v propose_v such_o evident_a improbability_n why_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o light_n come_v from_o the_o sun_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o do_v all_o unanimous_o agree_v about_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o clearness_n of_o those_o book_n all_o admit_v of_o which_o be_v evident_o obscure_a in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n and_o so_o seem_o incoherent_a in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v mighty_a difficile_fw-la to_o reconcile_v they_o again_o what_o more_o greatness_n or_o exterior_a majesty_n can_v any_o discover_v in_o salomon_n proverb_n then_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o in_o those_o two_o pious_a hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la such_o argument_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o slight_a but_o improbable_a 20._o they_o object_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n evidence_n god_n wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n ergo_fw-la god_n can_v give_v as_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o revelation_n answ_n i_o grant_v he_o can_v do_v so_o but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o the_o word_n internal_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o only_o to_o the_o purpose_n without_o the_o light_n of_o orhe_a motive_n as_o miracle_n conversion_n and_o the_o like_a which_o as_o i_o now_o say_v immediate_o manifest_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 21._o they_o object_n 3_o no_o other_o way_n be_v conceivable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o it_o contain_v thing_n high_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thing_n above_o the_o find_v out_o of_o human_a reason_n thing_n only_o tend_v to_o advance_v holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o person_n who_o wrought_v vnparralleled_a miracle_n and_o they_o ask_v whether_o all_o these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o evident_a manner_n imaginable_a contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o opponent_n be_v far_o from_o conceive_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o probability_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o contain_v thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o very_a gentile_n without_o other_o motive_n shall_v as_o well_o see_v this_o evidence_n as_o we_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o if_o you_o say_v its_o a_o evidence_n but_o not_o perceptible_a by_o all_o you_o run_v into_o darkness_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o evidence_n and_o make_v it_o now_o evident_a now_o unevident_a when_o and_o to_o who_o you_o please_v if_o again_o you_o say_v its_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v faith_n you_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o speak_v improbable_o for_o nothing_o can_v beget_v faith_n but_o what_o be_v own_v for_o god_n infallible_a word_n upon_o prudent_a motive_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v here_o say_v i_o ask_v whether_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o only_o preach_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n original_a sin_n with_o other_o doctrine_n now_o register_v in_o scripture_n that_o advance_v holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o without_o do_v one_o miracle_n convert_v one_o nation_n or_o show_v any_o the_o least_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v my_o question_n i_o say_v be_v whether_o upon_o this_o supposition_n either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n will_v then_o have_v believe_v they_o or_o can_v have_v discover_v a_o infallibility_n in_o a_o doctrine_n thus_o oral_o deliver_v or_o write_v in_o patchment_n mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n if_o sectary_n say_v yes_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v a_o paradox_n which_o not_o christian_a ever_o utter_v and_o make_v our_o saviour_n argument_n against_o the_o jew_n simo_n opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n among_o they_o which_o no_o other_o do_v they_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n null_a and_o inefficacious_a but_o moreover_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o clear_a proof_n suppose_v and_o it_o imply_v no_o impossibility_n that_o god_n who_o have_v yet_o within_o the_o vast_a reach_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n a_o thousand_o other_o verity_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o at_o all_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v all_o he_o know_v shall_v now_o both_o inspire_v and_o assist_v twelve_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o preach_v infallible_o these_o truth_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o teach_v only_o but_o do_v no_o miracle_n work_v no_o conversion_n show_v no_o wonder_n and_o give_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n will_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n think_v you_o prudent_o believe_v they_o mere_o for_o their_o preach_n or_o will_v sectary_n as_o well_o discover_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o verity_n teach_v by_o their_o preach_n as_o they_o now_o discern_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n no_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v prudent_o set_v light_n by_o such_o doctrine_n though_o in_o itself_o both_o divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o want_v of_o prudent_a motive_n to_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a and_o so_o all_o will_v have_v do_v have_v the_o apostle_n only_o preach_v the_o divine_a truth_n already_o register_v in_o scripture_n without_o further_a motive_n therefore_o more_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n then_o thus_o much_o only_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o thing_n high_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thing_n above_o the_o find_v out_o of_o humane_a reason_n and_o conduce_v to_o piety_n i_o say_v in_o itself_o for_o if_o we_o go_v to_o a_o strict_a analysis_n of_o the_o scripture_n verity_n we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v as_o the_o opponent_n do_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o verity_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v further_o prove_v 22._o now_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o grant_v and_o most_o true_o that_o none_o will_v have_v discover_v any_o infallibility_n in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n without_o further_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o have_v our_o intent_n for_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o scripture_n can_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o itself_o nor_o infallble_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o light_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o sintax_v thereof_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v more_o than_o a_o little_a out_o in_o his_o seven_o interrogatory_n part_v 1._o chap._n 7._o p._n 230._o fine_a where_o he_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a disparagement_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n good_a sir_n reflect_v these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n manifest_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n their_o miracle_n conversion_n sanctity_n etc._n etc._n take_v pure_o as_o motive_n previous_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v either_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a take_v whether_o side_n you_o will_v if_o infallible_a you_o evident_o see_v that_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n stand_v without_o disparagement_n so_o far_o in_o need_n of_o those_o inducement_n that_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v believe_v without_o they_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v though_o most_o infallible_a in_o itself_o if_o you_o hold_v those_o previous_a inducement_n to_o be_v only_o fallible_a you_o must_v yet_o grant_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o apostolical_a doctrine_n stand_v still_o in_o need_n of_o they_o without_o any_o disparagement_n therefore_o much_o less_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o like_a motive_n disparage_v it_o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v by_o clear_a motive_n for_o as_o the_o learned_a snare_n observe_v 3._o par._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 31._o sect._n 2._o n._n dicoâ—primo_fw-la the_o very_a miracle_n of_o christ_n precise_o and_o sole_o consider_v or_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o certain_a principle_n will_v not_o have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n because_o
true_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v ever_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v tepugnant_a to_o any_o superior_a rule_n and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o catholic_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o decision_n of_o your_o english_a church_n which_o because_o fallible_a may_v be_v repugnant_a you_o license_v yourself_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n to_o disobey_v it_o and_o look_v you_o to_o that_o you_o say_v 3._o the_o judge_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o command_n of_o man_n conscience_n but_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o action_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o violate_v by_o man_n inward_a and_o unknown_a sentiment_n but_o by_o their_o external_n demeanour_n and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o they_o answ_n most_o pitiful_a doctrine_n what_o be_v all_o the_o preach_n of_o sectary_n come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v how_o the_o exterior_a action_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v this_o true_o more_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o justify_v of_o peace_n in_o their_o several_a district_n then_o to_o minister_n if_o therefore_o they_o go_v no_o deep_o into_o conscience_n by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o certain_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o read_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o forcible_a and_o more_o pierce_a then_o any_o two_o edge_v sword_n and_o reach_v unto_o the_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n also_o and_o the_o marrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o man_n go_v no_o further_o then_o only_o to_o give_v instruction_n concern_v the_o exterior_a regulation_n of_o action_n or_o preserve_v of_o peace_n if_o therefore_o their_o hearer_n be_v very_a hypocrite_n jew_n or_o arian_n in_o hart_n and_o only_o demean_v themselves_o fair_o in_o the_o exterior_a like_o protestant_n minister_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n without_o check_n or_o reproof_n whereof_o se_n more_o disc_n 3._o c._n 7._o â—_o 17._o 18._o now_o if_o mr._n poole_n will_v find_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n he_o use_v command_n of_o man_n conscience_n let_v he_o read_v s._n paul_n to_o titus_n 2._o 15._o haec_fw-la loquere_fw-la speak_v these_o thing_n and_o rebuke_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o all_o command_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o pastor_n shall_v speak_v to_o conscience_n cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la in_o god_n cause_n and_o people_n shall_v obey_v they_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n hebr._n 13._o 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n your_o guide_n or_o commander_n for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v certain_o speak_v like_o prelate_n to_o their_o very_a interior_a conscience_n 29._o page_n 41._o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o now_o testament_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n answ_n they_o be_v so_o faithful_o interpret_v see_v disc_n 2._o c._n 4._o where_o you_o have_v your_o error_n discover_v and_o the_o objection_n full_o answer_v you_o say_v again_o universal_a tradition_n right_o understand_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o like_o a_o channel_n whereby_o scripture_n which_o alone_o be_v our_o rule_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o answ_n the_o parenthesis_n which_o alone_a be_v refute_v in_o the_o discourse_n now_o cite_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o assertion_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o but_o you_o add_v a_o mysterious_a piece_n of_o divinity_n where_o you_o distinguish_v between_o rem_fw-la tradiâ—am_fw-la the_o thing_n deliver_v &_o traditionem_fw-la and_o the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o say_v papist_n by_o tradition_n understand_v the_o first_o that_o be_v res_fw-la tradita_fw-la answ_n either_o i_o understand_v not_o you_o or_o you_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a misconceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n for_o they_o distinguish_v between_o tradition_n and_o the_o thing_n deliver_v for_o example_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n in_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v objective_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o the_o testimony_n consent_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n witness_v these_o verity_n be_v right_o call_v the_o formal_a tradition_n therefore_o you_o mistake_v our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a as_o this_o word_n faith_n sometime_o signify_v the_o matter_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o most_o proper_o the_o internal_a assent_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o revelation_n so_o this_o word_n tradition_n may_v also_o signify_v either_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v or_o the_o formal_a delivery_n of_o it_o but_o this_o make_v not_o to_o your_o purpose_n you_o say_v again_o tradition_n take_v for_o the_o vehicle_n or_o conveyance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o rule_n to_o you_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n than_o a_o basquet_n be_v nourishment_n wherein_o bread_n be_v bring_v to_o feed_v on_o here_o be_v your_o learned_a instance_n believe_v it_o sir_n if_o you_o take_v the_o basket_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o stone_n in_o it_o you_o will_v have_v a_o poor_a dinner_n and_o if_o you_o make_v tradition_n minutely_o like_o the_o basket_n in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a you_o may_v well_o have_v a_o stone_n for_o bread_n that_o be_v no_o scripture_n give_v you_o for_o scripture_n tradition_n therefore_o whether_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o no_o be_v absolute_o a_o necessary_a conveyance_n and_o must_v be_v infallible_a 30._o page_n 44._o you_o tell_v we_o scripture_n be_v the_o object_n only_a rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v only_o your_o own_o bare_a word_n scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n as_o be_v prove_v disc_n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o have_v we_o no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o thus_o much_o that_o scripture_n prove_v nor_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v enough_o but_o grant_v which_o you_o yet_o convince_v not_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o god_n word_n a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n remain_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o it_o be_v whether_o you_o sectary_n know_v so_o exact_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n that_o your_o fallible_a gloss_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v to_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a ancient_a church_n hence_o i_o say_v you_o talk_v at_o random_n when_o page_n 48._o you_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v enough_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v will_v man_n be_v humble_a studious_a and_o self_n deny_v lay_v your_o hand_n on_o your_o hart_n and_o speak_v your_o conscience_n can_v you_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a or_o can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n as_o humble_v as_o learned_a and_o studious_a as_o a_o few_o minister_n be_v in_o england_n why_o vent_v you_o such_o paradox_n without_o proof_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probability_n you_o say_v again_o page_n 48._o after_o some_o parergon_n of_o conditional_a and_o absolute_a power_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n because_o all_o must_v submit_v to_o its_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a because_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o i_o answer_v all_o be_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o this_o in_o controvert_v matter_n be_v ever_o the_o difficulty_n you_o say_v it_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o scripture_n alone_o which_o be_v as_o silent_a now_o as_o it_o be_v sixteen_o age_n since_o be_v a_o less_o meet_a mean_n to_o end_v these_o contention_n contrariwise_o the_o church_n propose_v all_o she_o teach_v with_o the_o great_a clarity_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n occur_v be_v ready_a able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v itself_o further_o scripture_n that_o hitherto_o never_o end_v any_o difference_n between_o we_o can_v do_v so_o for_o a_o further_a satisfaction_n read_v the_o 5._o ch._n of_o the_o 3._o discourse_n 31._o we_o return_v now_o to_o your_o 44._o page_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o first_o tradition_n be_v the_o vehicle_n to_o convey_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o we_o 2._o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o eye_n whereby_o you_o apprehend_v and_o see_v the_o rule_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o anoint_v